Andrew: Dino Dad Reviews

Atheism, Autonomy, Deconversion, Naturalism, Podcast, Purity Culture, Scholarship
Listen on Apple Podcasts

Arline interviews this week’s guest, Andrew. Andrew is a self-named atheist “paleo-nerd.” He grew up home-schooled in a fundamentalist church in southern California. His whole schooling was religious and that included Young Earth Creationism. 

In high school, Andrew struggled with his shy nature and some depressive episodes. The church didn’t seem to have room for people like him. As a young adult, finally making his own decisions and living a life without fundamentalism everywhere, Andrew saw how much he could accomplish on his own. He had had the resources inside him but hadn’t known it. 

Now, as an atheist, he’s figuring out what life looks like for himself. It includes a wife and kids, online friends, lots of dinosaurs, and a happiness that isn’t perfect or perpetual but is enough. 

Links

Dino Dad Reviews
https://dinodadreviews.com/

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/dinodadreviews/

Recommendations

Paulogia on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@Paulogia

Strong non-religious community

Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group
https://www.facebook.com/groups/deconversion

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. We have a merch store on T public you can get all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items there The link will be in the show notes. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline interviews our guest, Andrew Andrew describes himself as an atheist paleo nerd that comes out in his website dyno dad reviews and you can also find him all across social media under the moniker dyno dad reviews. Andrew grew up in a fundamentalist environment that held to young earth creationism, which is very difficult if you're a bright young person with an interest in paleontology. As an introvert, it was difficult with the expectations for evangelism and various other things. And now he reviews books about paleontology for children and adults. And you can again find him at dyno dad reviews. Here is our lien interviewing Andrew.

Arline 2:03
Hey, Andrew, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Andrew 2:06
Hey, good to be here.

Arline 2:07
So you and I connected shortly after the deconversion anonymous Facebook group started. And I count you among my friends. So I'm really excited because I, I talk to you on the regular and now I get to hear your full story.

Andrew 2:21
Yeah, I'm excited for this as well, for the same reasons. Great chatting with you and everybody else. Yes,

Arline 2:30
I have built some really good friendships in the group and getting to meet some people in real life. Just a few, but it's been really nice. So we usually begin, tell us about the religious environment that you grew up in. Okay,

Andrew 2:42
well, I grew up in pretty strong religious background. I feel like I kind of have to pull all these different threads together a little bit because they're very much is this kind of family tradition. On my dad's side, my grandpa was one of the founding members of the church I grew up in. And on my mom's side, we have this big extended family that's still relatively close, despite its size, and lots of them are missionaries and things like that. And we always took everything fairly seriously. Yeah, I grew up going to Sunday school every Sunday. And we often did the whole Wednesday night thing as well. I would say he, we grew up in Southern California. So there's, there's only so conservative you can go there. I feel like but for Southern California, it was pretty fundamentalists conservative, and all that.

Arline 3:57
What kind of church was it? Like what denomination is a

Andrew 4:01
independent nondenominational church? But all of those tend to be vaguely Baptist in their beliefs. So that's

Arline 4:12
true. I found in the few places we've lived. There'll be the big, mega church looking church in town. But they're, they're Baptist. They just don't have it in their name. They're part of the SBC usually. Yeah.

Andrew 4:28
And actually, our church did technically fall into the megachurch category. We had maybe about 1000 members and the worship center had space for even more, but I think they got a little overly optimistic when they built it because it was never super full. But they had very robust Kids program. I still have fond memories of growing up and that most of my friends were actually through church group and stuff like that, because I was actually homeschooled growing up Okay, education, I think is another aspect of my religious background too. I mean, I'm sure there were academic reasons, like, you know, purely academic reasons. As far as like general test scores and things like that, that my parents decided to homeschool me, but we were also a little bit of the be apart from the world sort of mentality. Yeah. Not even an extreme way, because we would still watch movies if there wasn't too much swearing and stuff like that. But there was definitely that suspicion of secular education and stuff like that.

Arline 5:45
So I imagine you're like your curricula. That was all Christian.

Andrew 5:53
And each of my siblings tried out homeschooling for a year, but then they all ended up going to the private school that my church actually ran. instead. I'm the oldest in the family. And then my,

Arline 6:09
I was gonna ask where you have in the lineup? Yeah.

Andrew 6:13
My second brother, I think my parents decided that a more traditional environment would just genuinely be best for him. But by the time my second two siblings were getting into schoolwork, I think it may have been more just, my parents didn't necessarily feel like doing that at that point. And so they got to the same school as well. But by then I was relatively self sufficient. And my mom could just put me in front of an assignment sheet, and I'd power through it and get it done, usually by noon, and then I would just hang out and read or watch TV or things like that. Even though all my siblings started traditional school around. First or second grade. I was homeschooled K through eight. Okay. So just kind of in my own little bubble there.

Arline 7:09
Yeah. Now where you're part of coops to sports teams, any kind of math club, any kind of thing? Yeah,

Andrew 7:17
my mom always had me on the swim team. And we did we got our homeschooling curriculum through this sort of co op thing. They didn't really do classes, except for like, specialist, rare, like special art events where you could come and do stuff like that. They would do the organized, standardized testing, and report our grades to the government and do all the paperwork stuff so that we wouldn't have to. And they also organized field trips and stuff like that. So okay, I knew a few kids through that, but it wasn't any sort of, you know, regular interaction. So all my friends were through my youth group, basically, at least in my early childhood anyway.

Arline 8:23
So then high school youth group, college youth group or not youth group, I guess, young adult. Are you still involved there?

Andrew 8:30
Yeah. High school was quite a shift. But

Arline 8:35
oh, because you went K through eighth. And then where you just,

Andrew 8:39
you just school jumped into public school? Not even not even like a private Christian with anything. So Wow. I was definitely nervous.

Arline 8:46
I bet how, yeah, how was that

Andrew 8:49
adjusted better than I would have expected? And I think a big part of it was finding one of my friends from youth group there. Oh, good. Okay. Yeah. Name was Tyler. And I just kind of latched on to him for dear life. Yeah, he was kind of my lifeline to getting plugged in there. And most of my high school friends were, I met through him because I was still very involved in youth group at church and started doing the various summer camps and even a couple mission trips, although I was never super into that. I felt like I should be doing things like that. And there was this sense that the best Christians would become missionaries, you know, but I could never get myself to get in other people's faces. Not just to the witnessing part too, but uh, For a lot of these trips they wanted you to, like get friends and family to pay for. Yes, whatever, whatever expenses you incurred, whether it was just like weekend lodgings or for some of the bigger ones travel expenses. I say travel expenses, but it was like, you know, driving the church van, a few states over or something like that usually. But you know, I couldn't even handle that part really. I was just like, why am I bothering these people for this?

Arline 10:36
Yes, I hated that part of things. Because my family we were mostly a nominal Christians. And so they didn't care if the church was doing a mission trip, and they didn't want to give money to something they didn't care about. And it's just awkward to like, be a kid and have to ask a bunch of grown ups from like, it's Yeah, yeah, that's a weird experience right there. Yeah,

Andrew 10:59
although, in my family, we were always very supportive of missionaries, obviously, because I've first second third cousins who are in the field even now. So there was this strong family identity that was kind of tied to all that. Oh, wow. So interesting. Yeah. Yeah. So my hesitance was also very much a point of shame for me too. Because it that was that was more just kind of my personality getting in the way or so I thought, you know, and I've always kind of been shy and hesitant to do anything that makes me feel like I'm forcing myself upon other people. You know,

Arline 11:49
I can understand that and the church doesn't. Maybe today it's different. I don't know. But when we were young, like the church values the very outgoing the very go get them the in people's face. And those of us who are like could you just go we just have like a one on one conversation that we've already planned and everyone is on board and everyone's consented. Yeah, I don't understand. Yeah,

Andrew 12:13
that disconnect between my personality and the at least the perceived expectations of the church shins everything that goes with it was kind of a major source of well, it was always it was always emotionally uncomfortable for most of my life, but it got pretty unhealthy as time went on, especially in high school and college. You know, I'm very much aware that I'm, you know, just a very middle class white boy and I don't have the biggest problems in the world. But you know, the church does kind of build up these expectations that you be not like important but you're gonna go on and do great things for God and yes, and for me, like not only am I not living up to that, but it feels like it's it's not just happenstance that I'm not living up to it but like my personality isn't like a good match for that and so I began pathologizing parts of myself that were just normal and then you know, once you throw purity culture into that as well then that becomes a whole thing. I was in high school like around when all that was kind of at its peak. And so you know, again, as a male I didn't definitely didn't get it as bad as maybe the girls did. But you know, the don't look at porn don't masturbate message was very thoroughly hammered down. Like in high school. We were like reading these little self help books about, you know, avoiding lust and temptation and all that. Yeah, I very much absorbed that messaging. And all this kind of came to a head and college which started off pretty well. You know, I was excited and whatnot in my freshman year.

The expect statement of being in a new place and feeling like things are moving forward sustainably for a little while, but as time went on the negative groundwork that had already been laid started Just raring up again. And I went to the campus therapy, I went to the campus therapist at one point. And after talking for several weeks with them, I more or less got the diagnosis that I was suffering from depression, and that I had actually had those tendencies for most of my life most likely had

Arline 15:38
your family had any. My dad was never a Christian. So he had the vocabulary, like the psychology, vocabulary of depression or anxiety, things like that. But I became a Christian as an adult, and we'd never had that vocabulary. Did your family have any of that vocabulary as far as

Andrew 15:57
a little bit? Cuz there's seems to be this general acknowledgement, that it's kind of a family illness on my mom's side, okay. At least a few of the people in that group that I've talked to, it seems to have been something that My great grandpa dealt with, and as well as my grandma, okay. And I actually had an aunt who ended her own life in college due to depression at one point. And that was before I was born even. So, there's this general awareness of it. But it's not really talked about much. So I didn't, yeah, I never really got much education on it, I guess you could say.

Arline 17:02
So like, what did you do with that information? When you found out, it was possibly a depression?

Andrew 17:06
Well, I briefly tried medication. But I did not establish a proper, like, support network or anything. And so when I was frustrated that it didn't seem to be working, I just kind of quit. And I think it I don't even tried it for like a week or something at that point. So if I had had the proper, you know, ongoing evaluation, then? I don't know. Maybe I would have maybe I should have stayed on that. But, you know, yeah, there wasn't really any ongoing discussion that I was having about it. And so I mostly just kind of fell back on the general Christianese as my way of coping with it, just like, oh, just trust God harder, and pray more, and maybe he'll take it away. And you know, even even seeing it as like a selfish disease. You know, like, Oh, you're so focused on yourself. Like, why don't you just think about God more? Yeah. So that kind of spiraled. And by the end of junior year, and all throughout my senior year of high school, I was in a very deep depression. And I was trying to rely more and more on God to fix it. But just to no avail. You know, I literally every Sunday ended with me. hiding in the back of the worship center, crying in the corner, just in tears, praying for anything really, like sometimes I would be praying to make the depression go away. Sometimes I would be praying just, you know. Oh, I'm just a terrible selfish person anyway, so just hollow me out and make me a puppet. And just, yeah, at least make me worth something, you know. Yeah, that was a major blow to me. It kind of I felt like it kind of derailed everything. But then kind of also forced me to confront the fact that I wasn't necessarily going much of anywhere in the first place. Cuz I feel like I'd sort of been doing this Christian sleepwalk. For Maya have teenage and young adult life where I was just like, well, I'm trying to follow God and the chips will fall where they made the it'll just work out, you know, I'm sure he has a plan or something. Okay. And so I began to realize I didn't really do the work that I should have to figure out where I went to college, or what I wanted to do with my life. Because, you know, that suspicion my family had for secular education kind of, I absorbed that, and I never took any secular college as a serious option. And so really only ever, seriously considered about five Christian schools and only even applied to two of them. The one that I did, which was Baylor University, I honestly selected that one because they had found a woolly mammoth skeleton on campus while building one of the dorms. But in fact, they had, yeah, that they had a program that was closest to my interests, which was also involved in excavating that mammoth, because Biola happens to be one of the two Christian colleges that has very, a very robust anthropology program, which includes archaeology. I had always been interested in paleontology. And if you had asked me, as I was going into college, that's what I wanted to do, really. But, you know, I didn't want to go to one of those secular schools, yes, where they actually offered that car. So I figured, archeology, especially if they were practicing their field methods on the mammoth skeleton was the next best thing. So I did that. And I thought, you know, maybe if I get myself a solid Christian base, I'll be a strong enough Christian that I can go to a secular school later. But again, I just kind of got swept up by that sense of, Well, I didn't even have much of a sense of purpose, but I figured there must be purpose somewhere that was going to work itself out. So I didn't really think about where I was going too hard. But anyway, you know, as I was in the depths of my depression, and I did at least still continue going to the campus therapist, off and on. And, you know, at one point, I kind of realized the situation I had gotten myself into, and, you know, my grades were suffering and everything. And so, I don't know, the basically Long story short, I feel like I kind of only technically graduated, as I put it sometimes because I have a degree and everything. But it's not really in something that I actually had that much interest in doing. And I struggled so much the last couple of years, when, you know, all the serious classes were being taught that I feel like I didn't even necessarily get the full benefit of the degree that I do have. So, you know, now here I am graduated with not really much to show for it. And so I kind of spent the next year now feeling kind of emotionally postapocalyptic, you know, just kind of sitting around and not getting much done. You know, oftentimes, I think my friends would call me wanting to hang out and they would just let it go to voicemail and it just kind of became a little bit of a recluse for a bit. I did actually somehow meet and fall in love with and mutually attract my wife to be at this point as well. Not entirely sure what she saw me through all this but we met in college and started dating and eventually I did get just kind of a basic nine to five sort of job. So I was starting to save up money along with her and we got married about a year after that, or no year after she graduated because I was on a four year check and she was on a five year track.

So it was at this point that I was starting to realize that my religious assumptions weren't getting me much of anywhere. And that it was, in fact, while sometimes secular solutions and sometimes just, you know, letting go and not having anything to do with it in general, that was the real solution not

Arline 25:31
having anything to do with, like, Christianity in general or Yeah. Cuz,

Andrew 25:36
you know, well, the job that I got wasn't anything to do with my degree, working did to give me some sense of, at least I'm competent enough to hold down a job. And, obviously, getting married to my wife was a big emotional boost as well. And so, you know, as I was just kind of struck by the fact that, you know, through all these years of praying, and begging, and all that, you know, I never got any mystical sense of healing, or never really felt the presence of God or anything like that. But then just doing these very mundane, normal things, helped me feel much better than any of that ever did. And so, not long after that, not only not only did I, you know, kind of make a conscious decision to stop praying for myself, having having found that being married, didn't necessarily cure what I would have considered lust. I also made the decision to just stop beating myself up over that, and, you know, not worrying about it anymore.

I was realizing that praying for healing from my depression wasn't working. And I was still experiencing what I would consider lustful thoughts, despite now being married. And so clearly, prayer wasn't helping, and my religious assumptions were getting me nowhere. So I made the conscious decision to stop praying around them. And I also basically gave myself free rein to just not control my sexual thoughts or anything like that. And you know, it, both of those things suddenly got better. Nope. Because I wasn't constantly, you know, well, you know, in one sense, they didn't get better, because my impression, all things being equal was still at a roughly equivalent level to what it had been. But I wasn't constantly praying for it to be taken away. And so all that time that I would be praying and thinking about it, you know, had the potential to be something else. So if nothing else, that was 111 Less occasion on which I was thinking about my depression. And so and, you know, thinking about it just always would spiral into actually, you know, getting into a depressive funk. And so, you know, when I stopped praying that happens that much less often and I was generally and then when I stopped concerning myself about porn or anything like that, we now that the maybe it's as simple as just now that the forbidden part of it wasn't there. Suddenly, it was less interesting. And so now I was doing that list to

Arline 29:19
know things. I had a similar experience when I decided mine. I don't I never was formally diagnosed. So I don't know but it was there was like, what they call mom rage, where it was like, I was so angry and me like it was a scary whole scary thing for my kid. Like it was really bad. And I just kept you know, you're praying about it. You're asking like, God, please help me like you're, you're supposed to be. You wouldn't use the word magical but like you're supposed to have power to like, help fix these things. And when I when I when I did, I did. Similarly, I consciously was like, I'm not going to pray about this anymore. All it does is stress me out because I don't know if God's gonna help or not. So I have more anxiety about the thing. And it was like my brain cleared up in a way that I didn't know, my brain could clear up. It wasn't perfect, you know, but it just it took away that extra layer of anxiety. And then my husband and I, he d converted first. And I went on my own journey. And one night we were talking about pornography. And it was like, like, you know, because we're taught that it's all inherently bad. It's all evil. It's exploitation. It's lust. It's this all this kind of stuff. And I was like, I don't know what I think about it. I don't know. But when it became for him when I was like, Well, if we decide to watch something, okay, like, we'll be okay, that's fine. This will be like a thing that we can try and see. For him, because he had the more compulsive like, wanted to what he was like, it became less interesting. Because now it's a possibility. And I was like, Oh, that's weird. And it was, yeah, that it being the forbidden fruit. I like the way you said that made it way more interesting when it was like, Oh, this is just like a piece of candy I can have if I want it, okay. Then it's just like in the pantry, and you don't even think about it. And also,

Andrew 31:14
there's the whole like, don't think about porn, don't think about porn, don't think about porn. But I'm thinking about it by telling myself not to think about it. Since these knots that it ties you into. Yes.

Arline 31:26
And when Jesus said, like your thought life is evil, and sinful and bad. And like all that. It's just, I have nothing. But you know, we have some bizarre thoughts that go through our minds. And it's like, if that means it's reality, or that means that it's true, then I am a horrible person. And it's Oh, my heavens. Okay. Continue. Yeah.

Andrew 31:53
But yeah, you'd think that this might be where the deconversion happens. But, you know, I was still, I still tried to make it work in some fashion or other or another for the next few years.

It was around this time that I also realized what a bogus conspiracy theory that creationism was, began to accept evolution. Then I also found a group of theistic evolutionists as awkward as that sounds to say on Facebook, and that's actually where I met a mutual friend of you and me, large gain. So we slowly became friends through that. But I think accepting evolution actually briefly saved me that's interesting. For a time. Yeah, yeah. Because some of the things I was starting to notice in the Bible, like, you know, God ordering the genocide of the Canaanites, and stuff like that, I was starting to get the cognitive dissonance about all that. And so once I accepted evolution, I was like, well, either the Bible itself evolves, or if we want to take it somewhat literally, maybe God Himself was just trying to do a selective breeding program on people and trying to make them more trying to make us more spiritual or something like that. But that was an interesting intellectual period,

Arline 33:47
I was trying to make all that work.

Andrew 33:50
But one of the funny results of that was that I told myself, I didn't want to give Ken Ham the satisfaction of being correct in that evolution leads to atheism. So I was like, well, whatever else happens, I'm still going to be a Christian. So I honestly think that's kind of what sustained me for the next few years,

Arline 34:14
you should write Ken Ham and let him know hey, there for a little while, I stayed a Christian, because he wanted to prove you wrong. But you know, things change. But I did want to let you know you had that time period of my life. Yeah. So you said the cognitive dissonance. Evolution you're fine with evolution is trying to make it work.

Andrew 34:37
But the cognitive dissonance still kept growing and despite the distance I had put between myself and God for my own mental health that still wore on me a bit. Because yeah, like you're saying if If there's such a thing as thought crimes and Christianity, then you know, there truly can be nobody righteous, which, you know, Jesus is supposed to save us from. But it's also supposed to, essentially be your thoughts that save you. Because you're supposed to say in your heart, like, oh, I accept you, and I'll follow you. Oh,

Arline 35:23
that's interesting. Yeah, that's where the belief is, and all that, huh? Yeah. I haven't thought about that. Yeah, yeah.

Andrew 35:30
But, you know, if the heart of man is, above all things, and I can't trust my own thoughts and my own reason, then how can I be sure that I was, you know, serious when I became a Christian? And how do I know that? You know, each little thoughtcrime isn't just proof that I'm not really a Christian. And

Arline 35:58
yeah, it can spiral so fast, if you

Andrew 36:01
think about Yeah, yeah. And I think that whole thing, that was the final bit of rot, that really ate away the remains of my faith. Because I just couldn't accept that I couldn't be secure in my faith. I don't I don't know that I was necessarily seeing the deconversion stories that were coming out around then. But I just had this, I still already knew the general Christian response of, well, they were never really Christians anyway. Like, I still had that in the back of my head. And so I was like, Well, if you can have somebody that seems so Christian, that's never really was what anyway, then there's no reason to think that I ever was one. So despite everything that I've done, to try to appeal to God and everything, and so if all these little thought crimes are potentially enough to indicate that I never really was a real question, well, you know, I'm might as well be damned for stealing a chicken as an egg, you know. And so if being in the church, there's a possibility that I'm not a real Christian, then why continue? And I think the final nail in the coffin was me discovering atheist YouTube. And finally having the words for all these things that I was feeling. I think I'm pretty sure it was actually introduced me to that through RM ra attending Tetsu con in 2018. So this is a whole thing that goes down my nerdier side. So I had been involved in online paleontology nerd circles for a long time now. I had already started making a few friends through there.

There's this one paleontologist in particular that I follow named Darren Naish, who has a blog and a podcast called tetrapod zoology, where he talks not just about paleontology, but any vertebrate animals living or dead. And so he's actually amassed quite a following. And you could make the case that a significant amount of the online paleontology world kind of revolves around him to a certain extent, like he's kind of okay. He's kind of become a bit of a hub that a lot of people can relate to. And so he actually felt that he had enough of a following that he could do his own little convention. Oh, wow. You're on his blog. Yeah. And so this year will actually be the 10th anniversary of that. Oh, but anyway, if the 2018 one, our an RA was one of the speakers there, and he was presenting on his phylogeny project that he's doing phylogeny being fancy scientific term for just the evolutionary family tree. Okay,

Arline 39:31
I was going to ask, not everyone would have any, including myself knows what that word means. I've no idea. Okay, now we know.

Andrew 39:37
And so I started watching his YouTube series on that project. But then, of course, I also was seeing his other videos on atheist content. Now that he was in my feed you to begin recommending all the other people to me as well. And I think it was particularly finding apology. Uh, okay. Yeah, that was a big turning point for me because he was in a vaguely similar position. To myself. Well, I mean, other than all the specific details about his life being completely different, but But it had a similar religious upbringing similarly believe in creationism at one point and was now an atheist. And but he was very much the opposite of the caricature of the angry atheist had kind of dominated YouTube up until then. And so I think, particularly seeing this more thoughtful community that develops, also gave me the space to be more comfortable with adopting that label. And so I don't know that there was a specific moment that I decided I had D converted, but you know, essentially, from about 2018 on, I've been more or less officially an atheist since then.

Arline 41:09
And so now, you know, we're told that there is no, there's no joy, happiness and purpose, meaning any of those things whenever you leave Christianity

How do you find those things now? Now, I will say your face lit up. As soon as you start, y'all can't see it, because we're on podcast. But as soon as you started talking about paleontology, it was like, a whole new injury, it was about the most beautiful thing I've ever seen. But so yeah, how do you find meaning and purpose and all the things we were told we can't have? Well,

Andrew 41:48
as been throwing myself into the Paleo world much more thoroughly than I ever had been before. I actually started my own little blog called dyno dad reviews.

Arline 42:01
Yes, it's fantastic. Great children's books available on there if you're interested.

Andrew 42:07
Yes. The I mostly review children's books on paleontology, although I do do the odd book aimed at adults every so often. And occasionally, TV shows and museums as well. But yeah, I've had a lot of fun with that. And I've gotten more connected with people in the Paleo sphere, as we call it through that.

Arline 42:33
I love it too much.

Andrew 42:34
Yeah, yeah, I've been having lots of fun with that. It's been great. I do miss the idea of church in some ways, because I have yet to find a strong real life replacement for it. I've got these great online communities with you and our friends in the deconversion anonymous group. And while my friends in the Paleo sphere, but you know, if you're just to look at me going about my daily life, I very much look like a bit of a recluse. Yeah. And through both my depression and purity culture, and all that I definitely suppressed this over time. But I do think I am sort of a I think physical touch and or just physical presence, I think is one of my love languages. And so I have felt kind of stunted in that regard for the last few years. And I even still have been going with my family to church. Oh, just kind of in the hopes that I could still connect with some kind of community, but that hasn't really been working out very well. There's a couple people that I like that I see sometimes, but you know, church still isn't really hasn't really felt like a community since I left youth group. Oh,

Arline 44:17
wow. Yeah, it's Yeah. It's like this strange experience when becoming an adult, all of a sudden, everything so much harder to build friendships in real life. I don't. And I don't know the like, I've seen memes that are like, I'll wear a t shirt that says I would like to be your friend to the park for playdates, like Are any of the other moms or dads one of the Yeah, it's it's strange. I don't I don't have the answers or know why it gets weird. But yeah,

Andrew 44:48
I mean, I also have my own internal issues help that don't help me in that

Arline 44:56
regard. Understand, like I

Andrew 44:59
said, I have a very strong aversion to doing anything that feels like I'm forcing myself on other people. And so I think, in some ways, that's possibly why I have more online friends than real life friends at the moment because it feels, to me it feels like an online friend always has much more of a chance to back out if they want to.

Arline 45:24
Oh, that's interesting. But

Andrew 45:25
when you're in real, when you're like, face to face with someone and talking to them, you know, it's harder to politely get away from that. So I think I am just kind of, I just kind of have a bit of social anxiety in that regard, I guess.

Arline 45:43
And like, with online friends, at least, what I found is, well, I hope there's this freedom, because I've been living in this freedom. So I hope it actually exists of like, not having to get back soon, every single time. You know, like, there's this amount of distance where it's like, if I don't have whatever energy, I need to like, chat right now. It's okay. Like, I'll get back when I can. But then there's also this like, I don't know, it feels like there's more freedom to, like, we'll, we'll chat. And then we can have space, and then we can chat and have space. And when I say that I have you and I are in a group thread. And I am always, always late, like I don't have a clue. That's what's happening by the time I get to it. So I don't know if that's good or not good. You know, having that space and taking it.

Andrew 46:33
You also have the advantage of casting a wider net and have having a greater chance of finding people that actually

Arline 46:41
click well with you. Yes, if I were bound by geography, I would have a lot fewer acquaintances and friends and

so here you are a heathen and atheists. Paleo nerd. I love it. What recommendations do you have for people who are D converting or have already D converted? Well,

Andrew 47:11
I would definitely recommend apology, like I said before, Paul appname pa ULOGIA. So it's upon on apologetics. Which, funnily enough, apologists somehow never seem to catch. Because, really, unless he was so happy, really. I know, right? But literally every apologist response video to him I've ever seen. They're like, so there's this guy, like, pollutes Paulo, Jia? Wow. On your profession, that's fine. To be doing this on purpose.

Arline 47:52
Oh, my gosh, we'll have it all in the show notes. So don't worry about how it's spelled, like he's, we'll have him in the shed

Andrew 47:58
anyway. But he's always super kind and grace, gracious and everything he's just a pleasure to listen to. And then, I don't know, I would almost say the YouTube algorithm can take it from there. Just the people that he associated with, but, you know, I would also obviously recommend this podcast. And like the our Facebook group and other online communities like that, I also find that a strong, non religious community is also helpful as well. It's just good to have some sort of community of mutual interest that you're involved in that is not tied to the church or anything like that. Yes. For me, it was the online paleo community, and just being able to talk with joy about things that we love that are just there don't have moral implications on our lives. It's just something you love. Yeah. Yeah. And it's just very, very healthy activity. Yes.

Arline 49:15
Yes.

Andrew 49:15
You know, that's, that's something you can't neglect and all this because I think there there can be a tendency to spiral in different ways once you come out of religion and take mentally unhealthy tracks. And I think that's where the whole, you know, early 2000s angry atheist YouTube culture came from. It's just these people who D converted but then never quite answered the now what?

Arline 49:47
Yeah, like what do we do now? That isn't just being against something the whole time? Well, Andrew, thank you so much for doing this. This was such a lovely conversation. I really appreciate you Big nine.

Andrew 50:00
Yeah, I was nervous that I wouldn't have anything interesting to talk about. But this has been

Arline 50:13
my final thoughts on the episode, I've had a few other opportunities to interview people that I've become friends with online that this was my first time with someone like that I talked to not every single day but pretty close very often. And so this just made my heart so happy getting to talk to Andrew and hear his full story. Your wish this had been YouTube's you could see him light up, it was like a completely different person, like telling the the beautiful but difficult story of his deconversion. And then when he started talking about his paleo nerd friends circle conference, it was just he lit up. So I guess one of my big takeaways is y'all find that thing that lights you up that makes you one of those things where you just talk about our something you love so much that just makes your heart happy and makes you excited and makes you want to just tell the whole world about it. That's one of the things we're told in Christianity is that this is the most important thing, Jesus is most important, you should care about this. But they just should all over us about something that may or may not be super interesting to us. And then they want us to tell the whole world about the thing that's not super interesting, and it just doesn't, it just doesn't work. So y'all find the things that just light you up, whether it's your family, or paleontology, or some other ology, or for me, it's children's books and kids, the options are endless. We may not be able to make money off of it. But like we can love it and do it and enjoy it. So find those things. The Facebook group, like I've built some great friendships there, if possible, if you're interested, we will have links in the show notes. deconversion anonymous Facebook group, come to some of the events come to the Tuesday night podcast discussions or our weekend social. That's once a month. And y'all meet some people. They're fabulous. We're fabulous. Andrew, thank you again for being on the podcast. It was so lovely.

David Ames 52:22
The secular Grace Thought of the Week inspired by Andrew is except your personality. There are many ways that you may not fit in, in church. But one of the difficult ones is being a precocious intelligent kid, who is an introvert, growing up in the church. The expectations to be demonstrative to be evangelistic. To be out front and in leadership in one way or another is absolutely a huge burden on such a person. I want to be clear here that there are lots of difficulties for kids who are outgoing and extroverted as well. So it's not just about introversion here. But the message that a child takes in is that there's something wrong with them because they are not matching up with the expectation on this side of deconstruction and deconversion. You can accept your personality, who you are, you can lean into the strengths of your personality. If you're an introvert who likes to study and focus on details, or an extrovert who is a people person who brings people together and is a hub of community. whatever your thing is, you can lean into that and accept it and whatever is a perceived weakness. There's no pressure anymore. No one's asking you to be something that you are not you get to be yourself. Until next time, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Natalie: Pentecostal to Mormon to Atheist

Atheism, Autonomy, Deconstruction, Deconversion, ExVangelical, LGBTQ+, Mormonism, Podcast
Listen on Apple Podcasts

Natalie from New Zealand tells Arlene here story. She grew up Pentecostal participating in church. In her young adulthood she converted to Mormonism.

She saw that as woman her role was limited and was finding it difficult to accept the church’s perspective on LGBQT issues.

Eventually Natalie deconverted. She is thankful for her kids’ sake who later came out as queer. Natalie now finds time in nature and the forest life giving.

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/exevangelicalnz

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I'm trying to be a graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, right the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe wherever you are listening. We have a merchandise store on T public, you can get all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items there. The link will be in the show notes. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline interviews our guests this week, Natalie Natalie is from New Zealand. Natalie's family was Catholic but converted to a evangelical Pentecostalism at her birth in a harrowing story that she will tell Natalie grew up then in in the Pentecostal environments and Natalie was always fascinated with various other religions and she eventually converted to Mormonism. She is now an atheist after deconstructing her faith. Here is our lien to interview.

Unknown Speaker  1:49  
Natalie, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. Hi, thank you for having me.

Arline  1:53  
Yeah, you and I have just recently connected through email and this. This works out perfectly. I'm excited to hear your story. We usually begin just tell us about your religious upbringing.

Natalie  2:04  
So I grew up in a home where my dad wasn't really religious. He grew up Catholic. My mom did as well. But she became a born again Christian when a couple of years before I was born. But she was really really devout. Me My, my younger years was spent in Baptist churches. And then my teenage years were in Pentecostal churches, evangelical. Yeah, those happy clappy type of churches. Yeah, and then as an adult, my husband and I were Mormons for a short little bit. And now I'm gonna Yes, yeah. So

Arline  2:48  
fun journey. Okay, so yeah, you grew up, you said Baptist and Pentecostal, those were your formative years. Good experiences bad. Yes, a little bit of everything.

Natalie  3:00  
A little bit of, of, of it all. So a little bit of backstory is I was born quite premature. So my mum loves to tell the story of how I medically died when I was a few days old and then rushed. Catholic priests didn't to come and baptize me. But at the time, the pope at the time was in town. And the priests wanted to go and see the pope more than he wanted to baptize a little baby. So he only did like a little blessing sprinkle type thing and went on his way. So my mum always used to talk a lot about how I was her only child that was born once she was a Christian, and I was lucky because I wasn't baptized properly into the Catholic church like my siblings were. So that kind of set the tone for my childhood. A lot like my mom took me to a lot of healing meetings. Because I was born so early. I have chronic lung disease like my lungs never developed as they should have. So yeah, I was in hospital really regularly as a kid and yeah, my mum would just take me to these healing meetings and claim that God healed me and I was the little kid that would go to Show and Tell at school and everyone else would bring a book or a toy or something. They've gone on holiday and I would bring nothing except I went to a healing meeting last night you need to believe in God so that he can save you and you can be healed if you need. That was at a really young age like eight I want to say yeah, so yeah, very not sure how to win it like my mum was was very, very A devout, like, everything was about God. Everything at home. When when Mum was around, it was very, we had to be careful what music we listened to what movies we watched, like my kids now think it's funny because I wasn't allowed to watch Mary Poppins because it had magic in it. But yeah, mum would go out and just be at home with dad and we'd watch Die Hard. And that was okay. But Mary Poppins wasn't it. So?

Arline  5:30  
Yeah, that's fascinating. Yeah, I knew Christian family. I did not grow up Christian. So I missed a lot of that. Yeah, so yeah, I know, right. But as an adult, we knew Christian families in the church who could watch like, gory horror movies at Halloween, because like, Halloween wasn't weird for us. But then they wouldn't watch anything with sexual stuff. And we were like, I mean, like, is any of it super helpful, but yeah, that's Wow, that's fascinating. So diehard at Christmas or just whenever because, you know, that's a big thing. Whenever that hurts Christmas, whenever, okay, just carried that wanted

Natalie  6:05  
to watch it. It was over. I love it.

Arline  6:17  
So then high school, you said as an adult, you guys were Mormon. Because we were taught, you know, Mormons are like a cult. So how do you

Natalie  6:24  
guys jump to that? So as a teenager, I Yeah. So like, grew up in Baptist churches like as a child. My dad left my mom and we moved to city. And that's when we got heavily involved in Pentecostal churches. So I was a youth group leader. I was a Sunday school, like a children's church leader at, I think I was 11. That really is just a child myself. I'm not sure why they made me a leader. But that's alright. So I was super like, five, six days a week at church doing stuff. At 16, I felt like God was telling me to go on a missions trip. Except I had left school, because I wanted to devote more of my time to the church. So other sports 16 was volunteering, like not being paid at all. Never. Yeah, no. I mean, why would they write? And, yeah, my mum had gone to this conference. And I went along, but purely because the conference was at the beach, and I wanted to go to the beach. Thought that was more fun than going home at 16. And but there were these woman there who had come from Namibia, which is it's just up from South Africa a little bit. And they ran a couple of homes like for, there was a woman's home and a children's home. And I loved working with kids. So I was like, Okay, well, I'll come and work in the children's home. And then reality set in of I don't have the money to fly from New Zealand, to Namibia. But then, these women that ran these homes, they went and spoke to my mom, and they will I think God is leading you to go as well. You should sell your home. And you should pay for you and Natalie to come over. And so my mom did, which horrifies me as an adult now. But at 16, I was like, oh, cool, I don't have to pay for it.

Arline  8:35  
Or their siblings is you said your dad had left. So like, what are the dynamics of just you and your mom dipping out and heading to a different continent?

Natalie  8:43  
Yes. So I'm, so I have an older sister. She's five years older than me. So at that point, she had a family of her own. My brother is three years older than me. He was still living at home, but my mum was like you can go find somewhere else to live. Gave him a little bit of money from selling her house to like set himself up. And we just went literally within within about three months mum had sold her house. We've gotten all the vaccinations we needed to get and off we went and I need to preface that with my mum had undiagnosed bipolar. So I really truly looking back now think she was an A, as kids, we call it like a bipolar high. And as soon as we got to Namibia, she went into a low. And I didn't see her for a couple of weeks. Really. Yeah, so we did that. And that was interesting to say the least. It was a very traumatic religious experience like within 24 hours of us being there. These women were telling In the people in the homes that we were prophets, and that everything we said was directly from God. And like I just said, like my mum went into a bipolar low. So she was literally in her room. It must have been for about the first three weeks, we were there, and I was 16 sitting there going, I don't know what to do. Like, these people are making me feel special. They're treating me really well. All of that type of stuff, like it was really, really messed up and probably meets all the criteria for a cult. But I didn't have that knowledge at the time. So yeah, there was that experience. And Mum actually left the home because the people were the people who ran it, were trying to get me to stay in Namibia, by myself, like that even taken me into the immigration office. And thankfully, the immigration officer was like, um, you're only 16 Were your parents. So that didn't go ahead, thankfully. And that was a bit of a wake up call for me of like, because at that point, mom had left the home and was living with some friends that she'd made over there. So I was by myself and the situation trying to navigate it. And they used they would always tell me that God was telling them things that I should be doing. And I had, I've been taught a lot, you know, you don't question if people say that God's time or something, who are you to question that that's between them and God and, and maybe that's God giving you a bit of a nudge, a bit of direction, that type of stuff. So it was it was really, really messy. And I ended up literally escaping, like secretly packing my bag and the friends that mum had made, came and picked me up, and I'd chucked my my massive backpack into the back of this tiny car. And there was a guy there, his name was Seth, he, he was the son of the woman who ran the homes. And he was, I think he he thought he was like Jesus, like he grew his hair out. So it was really long grew the beard wore a white robe all the time. And sandals, and he was a really strange man. I laugh now at the time, it wasn't funny. But I remember him literally chasing the car telling, like yelling that we're going to hell for leaving. And we ended up back in New Zealand after that, but I didn't have anyone I could talk to about it. Because I'd gone on this missions trip. And felt so special. And like I was doing this amazing thing for God. And then it all went to I don't know if I can curse on this. You can curse Yeah, winter shamrock went to shit. And I was still involved in church and stuff when we came back to New Zealand, but it just never felt the same. Like there was a lot of a lot of questions on my end of what the heck is going on.

I came back and we moved to city at that point, both mom and I and I got involved in another Pentecostal church like like, within weeks, I was a youth leader. I was preaching. Like, there was no pause to deal with what had happened. And I, I still didn't go back to school. I still wanted to just devote my time to the church because I think that's where I found because my home life was quite unsettled. That's true. It was where I found validation. It was where I found family community. All of that. So I never wanted to say no to anything. I wanted to. Yeah, I just wanted to be there all the time. I wanted them to see, hey, I'm doing this and maybe eventually they they can pay me to do cash. I'm sure it would have been about 60 hours a week worth of work like Oh, yeah. Yeah. And keeping in mind, I was only 17 at that point. Still a baby. Like I have teenagers myself who are close to that age. And I'm just like, I'm horrified at the thought of them being in that position. But yeah, I met my husband at 17. So he was we were both youth leaders. And he was on worship team. He was the drummer so that was cool. Yeah, we got married 10 months later. Very, very quick because we were in the thick of purity culture, and it was you get married because God forbid you live together or have sex or anything like that before marriage. Yeah. And then we, we made the decision to take a year off leadership. And we spoke to our pastor about it. And we were like, look, we need to do this for our relationship. I mean, we'd only been together for 10 months, we needed to get to know each other like. But I was told that I was leading my husband astray. Because I was the one who had suggested it. Oh, wow. Oh, so to backtrack a little bit as well, at the time, I had a full time job. Because my mum had kicked me out of home. And that's a whole other story. But um, yeah, I had a full time job. But I was working 60 hours a week. And I'd gone to our senior pastor and to our youth pastor, because I was I was a youth leader, I was on the welcome team, I was on clean up, set up all of this stuff, like it was really intense. And I said, I can't work, my 50 hour job that I'm being paid for and do the amount of stuff that I'm doing. At church, like I just, I'm not stepping back entirely, but I need to just dial it down a little bit. And that just resulted in people not talking to me. And you know, they would talk to my I mean, he was my fiancee at the time, but they would, they would talk to Steve and they would happily welcome him to gatherings and stuff, like I lost friends. And that really started like, I didn't have the language for it at the time. But I'd have really bad panic attacks at church, where I'd have to go sit in my car just to try and breathe through it. And I would try getting pray for it. Because mental health wasn't a real thing. It was just you pray, and God will make it better and read your Bible a bit more, and you'll be awkward. And that just wasn't the case. So we got married, and we ended up leaving that church and we tried to do it. And as healthy away as we could we tried to make the senior pastor and just say, Look, we're going to find another space for us. Thank you for X, Y, and Zed. And then they started rumors that we were going and starting our own church. And it just it was a shit show. And we tried other churches, but I would have panic attacks, even just hearing the worship music. Because I'm not sure what Pentecostal evangelical churches listen to in America, but here it was heavily Hillsong based at the time, and yes, saying yes. Okay. I would hear it at because you know how, at church, right? Like, it's, you go in and straight away. So worship service, and you will sing songs. And then you have the preaching, they have

Arline  18:29  
to prime you. Yeah, they have to prime you to be able to hear the foolishness, they're about to spit out.

Natalie  18:37  
But straightaway, like within five minutes of being there, I would have a panic attack. And I'm so thankful that my husband was understanding and that we communicated as much as we could at the time, given. I think I was maybe 19 By that point. So he was what like 21, like we were babies trying to navigate all of this.

And then, we had children, young, like I was 21 when I had my eldest and then 22. And we tried going to church with them. But honestly, trying to go to church with two babies is just, I spent my whole time in the crash part. And I was like, this is doing nothing for me. I could just be doing this at home. So there were a couple of years where we we would try that then I'd have a panic attack and then be dealing with the kids and I'm like, I just want to go home. But once our kids went to kindergarten, they started making friends and their friends, parents were mostly Mormons. So that's how we got into that. So that was a very long explanation to get to

Arline  19:57  
know thank you because that's a lot to have. I feel like being young parents being just married when you're still a teenager trying to navigate that, realizing that the church environment you're in when you say, Hey, this is overwhelming and too much, they're like, Oh, well, like just so that's, that's those are big parts of your story. So, Mormonism, so how to desk. I'm like, it's it's funny even now, you know, I'm an atheist I don't believe in any of this stuff. But Mormonism is like this far fetched crazy thing way over there that I don't know anything about, even though the more I do learn about these more, I guess on the fringes, versions of Christianity, they all sound very similar and have lots of the same things. So anyway, tell, tell me, yeah. Tell me about Mormonism. How'd that

Natalie  20:48  
go? Yeah. So I, because my friends were Mormons, I would occasionally take the kids to events that they would have. And I missed that feeling of community. I missed that feeling of belonging. And I was, I can look back now and go, it was love bombing, really. And that's what they're taught to do. You're taught to bring people into the church. It's not, I thought they just wanted to, they just liked our company and wanted us to join it. And I don't I mean, I'm sure it was a mixture of both, but I definitely do think there was very much wanting to get brownie points for getting us into the church, essentially. But I, my friend gave me a Book of Mormon, and I started reading it. And I'm an avid reader, like, I love books. And I only got maybe 10 pages. And because this is so poorly written, I don't know if you've ever tried reading

Arline  21:48  
any of it. I have not we've had a copy because we've been gifted one before, but we never I never.

Natalie  21:56  
I mean, if you want to contrive, but it's not an easy read. Because it Yeah, for many reasons. But I met with some missionaries, which felt really weird, because at the time, I think I was 25. And these missionaries were 18 year old boys. And I was like you're making me really uncomfortable. I didn't understand the in that a big part of the Mormon church is modesty. And I didn't feel like I was a modest, right. I had been taught to cover my body, you know, you shouldn't be tempting anyone that type of stuff. But I was like, we're in my own home at some time. I was wearing a singlet. I didn't think anything of it. And they would just be steering inappropriately. And where we had to get some of the bishop involved where I was like, I don't want to meet with these ones. Can you send some other ones over? Which is tricky, because it's all very it's not like Pentecostal churches where anyone can go to that physical church. And Mormonism, you have wards. So if you live in a geographical area, that's the building you have to go to. And it's the same missionaries they sit to. Yeah, so it was a little bit tricky, and I feel kind of bad because they were kids themselves, but it was just open. But um, my husband is very much a free thinker and likes to question people that he not in a rude way, but that he likes to push people as well. Why do you believe that? Even though we were Christians, he would still do that. Like he? I think he found it kind of funny. But um, we met with the bishop, because so the bishop is like the pastor of the church. Yeah, yes. I'm trying to figure it. Yeah. And he was like, Natalie, I don't think you should get baptized because Steve's not on board. And I was like, I can do what I want. Like, I'm, we're not like, we don't have to do this together. And he's like, no, no, that's not okay. And now I understand the church is so patriarchal. And if you're a woman, you do what your husband says, and that really threw me so. And I try not to live through regrets, but I do regret the fact that I, I spent weeks hounding Steve, I was like, just reading, doesn't just watch this documentary watch, read this book. And he was amazing. And he read it and he was like, Look, this is obviously something he wants to do. I don't want you going to church without me. So I'll just join two. And he did it. And he was honest with the missionaries. He was honest with the bishop and he was like, Look, what did he say? He said, If I grew up believing that Jonah could be swallowed by a whale and survive And that, you know, if I can believe that then I can believe this. And I really think for him, that was the start of him going, this is a load of shit. I don't believe. I mean, he even got out and they asked him to speak at a they call it a steak meeting. So it's a bunch of not like sta K, not the meat. Okay, a steak meeting. So it's a bunch of awards get together. And it's like a big deal to be asked to speak at one of those. And they asked Steve and he got up and said this, he was like, Well, if I can believe this, why wouldn't I believe this? And there was no, God has told me since he was, and but they loved it. Oh, like, yeah, that's okay. And I was like, what? Like, they were talking about him being on track to be a bishop one day. And we'd only been members for like six months.

We went through the temple. We went through the endowment ceremony, we got sealed as a family. So my kids were at the time, I think, five and six. So they still talk about our sealing ceremony. Do you know what that is? Is it like, what happens if you didn't get married in that church? So that you have it like now? Yeah, so whatever thing Okay, yeah. So if we had actually gotten married in that church, we would have been sealed, then. And then our children would just be automatically sealed. But because because we were converts, we had to get sealed. And then our children had to come in and get sealed to us. And that meant that we could be together forever in the celestial kingdom. Because you know, how there's like three degrees of heaven. No, no, go for it. Tell us all the things. It's complicated. I feel like I'm not going to get it completely right. Because a lot of it turned out and I was like, Yeah, whatever. But it's so you've got the celestial, and I get these two mixed up. Go celestial, celestial, terrestrial. So the celestial kingdom is the one where you're closest to God. Okay, as a Mormon man, you have your own planet. And family. Yeah, yeah. Yeah. So actually, a lot of that family. Even when I wasn't Mormon, I learned by watching the Book of Mormon musical.

Arline  27:39  
The musical. Yes.

Natalie  27:42  
Which is? It's funny, but for it's for people.

Arline  27:47  
Yes. For people who don't know, it's created by the guys who did South Park. So just think how wonderful and I have not seen it. We've listened to the soundtrack 1000 times, but we've not we have not seen it yet. But anyway, continue on. Yeah.

Natalie  28:02  
So yeah, we will sail together in the celestial kingdom. So the next kingdom down is for people who believe in God, but aren't Mormons or aren't sealed or haven't gone through the temple? So there's that realm. And then the third one is for people who are a good people, but don't believe in God. They're kind of at the bottom. And then hell is for apostate. So for people who leave the church, so who, who had that understanding? So how isn't really a place for like, we would like like I was taught and Christianity where if you don't accept God, then you're going to hell. They, you can not believe in God, and you still go to some form of heaven, but you won't be as close to God. But how was reserved for apostates and

Arline  29:00  
people who were Mormon? Yeah, then left. Wow, that's so specific.

Natalie  29:09  
It's very detailed. And I love having information. I love the intricacies of religion. But it was it was a lot. Like I remember and we had some lessons before we've gone through the temple. And I asked our friend, I was like, because a big thing in the temple is you do baptisms for the dead? So yes, I didn't know about that. Yeah, yes. So he was talking about how you can have a loved one who who isn't a member of the church, but when they die, you could do a baptism for the dead for them and in in the afterlife. They can make that choice whether or not to believe and then they can go to the celestial kingdom. But I had some family that had I thought were complete assholes. And I was like, I don't want them having that opportunity. I don't want to spend eternity with them. They are their people. And he was like, Oh, well, you know. And he actually said, if you're a duck in this life, you probably going to be a different than next life. So don't worry about it. But I was always like, there's always that possibility. Like, it just didn't make a lot of sense. But they had an answer for most things. But yeah, we we went through the temple that was a whole experience in itself was very, very elaborate. Yeah, like, being told, I had a name that was given to me that I would have to give my husband so that he could pull me into heaven. And I remember saying, I can get myself into heaven. What are you talking about? Like, that was a very foreign concept to me. And it was quite amusing. Because after our endowment, and after giving my husband my secret temple name, we've got him because he's not supposed to tell me his. I'm not supposed to know his, but that's just not how we operate. So I asked him when we got home, I was like, so what's your what's your tempo now? And he was like, I actually forgot. And he was like, I was too embarrassed to stick my hand up and ask for it again. So you don't know your name that's supposed to?

Arline  31:31  
Yeah, yes. Like, well, now we understand why he is where he is. Because he forgot that name that his magical ceremony. All right. Yeah. Okay. Okay, so, so this last, how long did this last? And how did you? How did you guys get out of it? So

Natalie  31:47  
we were only in the church for 18 months. So Oh, wow, you have to be a member, like a baptized member for 12 months before you can go through the temple. So we had done it very, okay, bang on that 12 months. Partly because, you know, it's like the secret club that I wanted to see what happens, I wanted to be a part of it. And then I was a part of it. And I was like, What the hell is this. But for us, it came down to, we were having to unteach at home, what our kids were learning at church, specifically around gender around being queer. Because that's a big, there are very, very defined lines for that in the church. And I'm so glad that we left and that we taught our kids love who you want, be who you are, because our eldest is non binary, and our youngest is gender fluid. And they both queer, and the damage that could have been done if we had stayed. Like, I'm just I'm so relieved that we got out when we did, because for them, there wasn't a lasting. I mean, they walk around telling us proudly that their little heathens kids have a good sense of humor, but the religious stuff that they were exposed to, hasn't affected them, which I'm so grateful for.

We then whittled our beliefs down to so we left that church. And then we said, right, examining a lot of the Bible, I don't agree with that anymore. But I still believe in God, I still felt it was important to believe in a higher being. So we want to hold our beliefs down to love the Lord your God fully mind heart and soul and love others as you love yourself, and that's how we tried to operate for a few years. And then we were out for a drive one evening and my husband said to me, he was I don't believe in God. And I panicked and expected there to be like lightning hitting our power going, you're gonna make God angry. Like let's not do this and I mean, come on. Believing in a being that's going to be angry at you for having free will and saying, Look, I don't believe this is probably not a being I want to believe in. So for me, it definitely made me think and it made me go well, I don't believe 99.9% of what's in the Bible anymore. I definitely disagree with organized religion, or just religion in general. It's not not my cup of tea. It's been nothing but damage to me, personally, and yeah, they were It was about a year of conversations back and forth. So Steve listening to your podcast listening to the Thinking Atheist, and him sending me episodes going, Hey, I think you might want to listen to this. And I was like, No, I really don't want to. That's, that's pushing it. But I did start to and I was like, Oh, this actually makes sense. This is not just me that has these doubts and these concerns, and I was able to start verbalizing what I had been thinking internally for quite a long time. Like, probably since I was about 16. And Africa. When all of that happens, I was able to talk about it and talk about the harm that religion had caused for me. And I understand it's not that way for everybody. But yeah, yeah. Yeah. And then I think it I can't even remember when it was, but just one day, I was like, Look, so it started off. I think I'm agnostic. I think there could be a possibility that God exists. And if someone could really prove to me, then sure. But now I'm just like, that's not a being I want to believe in or would ever even if someone could come to me and say, Hey, this does exist, I'd still be like, No, I'm good. Thank you. So yeah, now very proudly, an atheist and you rebel. Yeah. Yeah. So how long ago was that? Oh. About four years ago? Yeah. Okay. Yeah. Yes. Yeah. Just before, just before the pandemic. Yeah, so I ran four years ago. Yeah.

Arline  36:49  
So what does life look like now?

Natalie  36:52  
So it's, it's complicated. It's, I mean, we lost friends. When we left Pentecostal churches, we lost friends. When we became Mormons, we lost friends when we left the Mormon church, and we've lost friends since being atheist. It's quite a lonely journey. There's not many people that get it.

So that's been hard. I mean, for me, one of the biggest things was in

2020. In New Zealand, we'd gone into lockdown for I think it was about three months. And at the end of it, my father in law passed away. And it was the first time I had to deal with death. Why while being an atheist, and hearing people say, Well, we'll see him again. He's in a better place, like I've really had to sit with that uncomfortable feeling. And go, Well, I don't believe I'm going to see him again. I don't believe there is anything after this life, personally. And that was really hard to work through and to help my husband through and to help our kids through because, for me growing up, I had people that died, but it was, well, they had a relationship with God. So we'll see them again. They're in a better place there with God. I didn't have that reassurance for my kids. So we, we did things like that was just joking one night because my kids called their grandfather, grandpa. But their cousins call him pop pop. And he had originally wanted to be called that with our kids. This is an important part of the story. But I had told him I said, if you use that name, I'm gonna make fun of you because it sounds like you're passing wind. But so when he died, the cousins were talking about pop pop and stuff. And I just joked, well, you know, you can look at the stars. And if there's one that's kind of shooting by it's it's Pop Pop being powered by his guest. So our kids then develop, and it was a joke, but it was almost like a comfort to them that we can look up the stars and we can just imagine that that's Grandpa, you know, but not in essence, that we actually think he's up there. I mean, one night, we had something shot through the sky and it wasn't a plane. Turned out it was like a satellite thing, which we don't get in New Zealand. So everybody was like, What the heck is that? And my first thought was because I'd been outside putting the rubbish out and my 14 year old was was with me, and they were like, grandpa. It's like grandpa. We were joking when we told you that. But that was is a way for us to deal with that uncertainty and to provide a little bit of comfort for them. And I mean, yeah, it's that that really cemented for me though. I don't believe in God, and I'm okay with that.

For now, I've even had conversations with my mum, who is still very much a Christian, where I've told her, I don't believe in God, I don't believe in prayer. And she's been horrified and being like, well, how can you live your life without that, and I'm like, I can live my life quite happily, I feel more peace. Now, without that constant thinking of. If I swear, I'm gonna go to hell, or God's going to be angry with me, and I'm gonna have to repent. Or nevermind those, the bigger things that they tell you about that, you know, are going to affect your life. Like I can just, I can be myself, I can think for myself like I've really had to. But because my husband and I got married so young, and because we were in such a patriarchal religion, there were things even like, I was taught to vote for who my husband was voting for. Yeah. So at the moment in New Zealand, it's election time. And having discussions with my kids about the deadline might not be voting for the same people. And that's okay. But for me, that's still a bit of a novelty. And that there wasn't anything that my husband and forced that was just what I was taught through different mediums, whether from the pulpit or from books or that type of stuff. I, I've really had to develop an opinion. And which I find really hard because my people, please, and I don't want to upset anyone, but my opinions don't have to align with my husband's. I mean, obviously, they're to be in a healthy relationship. For us, there are just foundational things that we need to agree on. But there are other things where I'm like, I even like picking bedding 15 years ago, I would have just been like, Oh, will you choose because you need to be comfortable, because this is your space as well, which is somewhat understand. But it meant I ended up hating all the furniture, we had all the all the bedding, all that type of stuff. And now I'm like, give me all the stuff that I like. And I've found a joy in decorating. How I like and obviously there are compromises because it's more than just me living in our home. But my opinion matters, too. Yeah, absolutely. And I really don't mean that in. Like that was never anything my husband said to me that he actually didn't grow up knowing that. And I think that is the differences between being an assigned female at birth in this particular religion and being an assigned male at birth. It's just very different. Very different experiences. And we've had to work through that a lot. Yeah, but yeah, I definitely feel a lot more. A lot more peace now a lot more. I'm comfortable within myself. And obviously that still work in progress. But yeah, like I find a lot of comfort and peace and being out in nature. We go hiking a lot. And like we're really lucky here in New Zealand, we we have bush tracks, like five minutes away from our house type of thing. But for all of us, I don't know if you've heard of like forest bathing. And I don't mean that in the sense that we go into the forest and have a bath.

Arline  44:12  
No, no, no, no, like just being in like fully full immersion into the forest. Yeah. Just

Natalie  44:18  
just being able to, I guess disconnect from the busyness of life and just breathe, and just be and maybe it's because we're focusing so much on just trying to breathe climbing up a mountain or whatever it might be. But it's, it's really good for us. We all notice. As soon as we get into the forest, we're all much calmer. We're much happier. And so that's been really good and a good coping strategy for us to replace things like prayer or hopping on worship music or whatever it would have been at that time.

Arline  45:07  
So how do you find meaning? Like? What are the things that make your life meaningful now that you don't have religion?

Natalie  45:14  
That's a tricky question. How do I find meaning? Or G you?

Arline  45:20  
Like, for me, the things that used to that I used to struggle thinking they were idols, like my family, my personal time, novels, like the things I love. Those things don't necessarily give me meaning. But those are the things now that I can just love without feeling like they're vying for my worship. Because I used to get all worried that I was worshiping my family, worshiping my kids worshiping myself instead of like, just letting those things

Natalie  45:46  
be what they are. Yeah, yeah, so probably much the same. I guess, I I've had to learn how to relax and rest, because that was not okay. That was. I mean, when you're doing stuff five or six days a week for church and being made to feel bad, if you're not there, that's been a really hard thing for both my husband and I to learn to just sit our butts down and just enjoy relaxing, I'm still not very good at it. But I want to set that example for my kids. That's important for your mental, physical and emotional well being to sometimes just relax, you don't have to actively be doing stuff all the time. I find a lot of meaning. And I probably annoy our family and friends. By I talk a lot about social issues. Who so because our kids queer. And we've had to have a lot of difficult conversations with family and with friends, and it's weeded a lot of them out. That's I just I have no time or patience for people that don't accept my kids for who they are. But also being like, this isn't just our kids. It's Yes, you know, you need to be loving and accepting of everyone. Things like talking about race, because we are a mixed race family. Obviously, I'm a Paki house. So I'm New Zealand, European, but my husband is Malaysian. And our kids are Malaysian and Sorry, I keep I keep forgetting that not everyone knows to do with so go to us. And then I'm like. Yeah, so just talking about hate that that matters. And yes, we are a family where we talk a lot about politics. We talk a lot about different religions. I love reading about different religions and cults. And sometimes I think they must be really weird to other people. That I know. So I'm, I haven't been diagnosed yet, but I'm feeling I'm 99% Certain I'm autistic. So I get hyper focused on things. And I'm partly saying that because our youngest has been diagnosed with autism, and a lot of those traits that they had, I just thought were things that weren't for me. And now I'm going Oh, that makes sense. Where I had like a year or two, where I just devoured every book I could about Scientology which I understand to some people would be really, really weird. But I loved learning about it. I loved I learned a ton about the Amish community. About, like, when I was a Christian, it was learning about Mormonism. Which is weird considering I became a woman, but I wanted to know all about it. It's fascinated me I find a lot of enjoyment and learning. And I think part of that is because because I left school, to devote all my time to the church. I didn't leave because of a lack of intelligence I left because of that. What's the word? fervent devotion to church? Yeah, and I'm currently in the process of applying to go to university, which feels really scary. But I want to do that because I've been a stay at home mom for 15 years, and that's what our family has needed given. There are some higher needs there but I just I love learning like the amount of books we've got. I just said that ridiculous and we live in a tiny house. Um, yeah, I don't know. I think that's probably the place where I found a lot of meaning for me outside of religion is educating myself about social justice issues and learning about the world outside of Christianity. Because I wasn't allowed to for a long time that wasn't okay. It wasn't you should be off the world but not in the world, that type of stuff. Yeah,

Arline  50:28  
I am self diagnose inattentive, ADHD. And so I'm like, ooh, rambling and hyper fixation. Yes, I am. Here. Let's get it. Yeah, that's good. And for me, I'm not formally diagnosed, but it was watching my older son struggle with things I struggled with as a kid that I thought were just like, oh, this is just like a thing. And it was like, yeah, actually, this looks like inattentive ADHD. And then a friend of mine. She said, she leaned over my shoulder one day, and um, she's already HD. So she, she, she knows she was paying attention. And she said, you know, neurotypical people don't have 36 reminders on their phone for stuff they do every day. And I was like, they don't. And that was the first that was like, a year or so ago. And I was like, Oh, wow.

Natalie  51:16  
Yeah.

Arline  51:26  
So speaking of recommendations, books, podcasts, anything and I know, I'm sure you have plenty. So yeah. Do you have any recommendations, things that were helpful on your journey out? Or something you're just loving right now or something? Yeah, whatever you want to recommend.

Natalie  51:40  
So I did read a Dan Barker book. God, the most unpleasant character in all fiction, who didn't read that was interesting. It's very. I actually read it, my husband and I read it out loud to each other. And our kids were coming in and out of the room while we were reading it. And they will have just the Bible actually say that type of stuff. And I was like, yeah. But I found that quite validating, to ask not just me that just thinks these things about the Bible. Actually, a book written about it, like that was quite eye opening. I was going to say, Richard Dawkins, but I feel a little conflicted. about recommending, just given what he has said about trans people recently, I'm, yes, I'm just,

Arline  52:39  
it's like, when you're a Christian, and you realize a lot of the dead guys that you thought were super fantastic, like enslaved people, and like, harmed entire groups of people, and it was perfectly okay. And then here's this living guy who's like, here's some great information. And here's some other things that I believe in. It's like, I yeah, it gets it gets real complex, real quick. Yeah, it's

Natalie  53:03  
a little murky. Like, I I found the content of some of his books helpful. But I don't know. It just it hits something. In Me, I think because my children are identify as trans. I just I mean, just like with JK Rowling, right? Yeah. My kids loved Harry Potter. We were obsessed with it. And now there's nothing Harry Potter in our house.

We ran into the same thing. Yeah, you did. Yeah. Yeah. Well, with with Harry Potter, and then yeah, that's a whole other episode discussing like whiteness in the atheist world, and misogyny in the atheist world. And like, all these things that like, they don't magically disappear. When you leave religion. They're just tweaked. And the wording might be a little bit different. But it's a de homophobia, like all the things. So go ahead. Yeah. Yeah, it just it surprised me and shocked me. And his books were ones that even our kids had started to read. So yeah, but a couple of his books have been good. But probably for me more podcasts because I can put it on and do other stuff at the same time. Like I'm not good at.

I'm good at reading fiction, and just getting immersed and lost in those books. But often with nonfiction, I have to do it in little bits. So I find podcasts for me are just better for me to get that information in because I can do it while I work out or do the dishes or whatever it might be. So your podcast has been really good to hear other people's stories. Like for me having lost a lot of that community. It feels really lonely, but then thank God for technology that we have this and I can feel somewhat can added to other people because I don't know if it's different being in like living somewhere like America where it's just a bigger country, there's more people if it's easier to connect with people who've been through similar things or have similar beliefs, because it's not easy here. Yeah. So your podcast, Mormon Stories, I actually, I haven't listened to it in a little while. But there was a period of time where I avidly listen to that because he doesn't just interview ex Mormons, he interviews, people from all religions, and I found it really educational and really helpful. And especially being in a little bit of a unique position of having grown up Pentecostal evangelical to being a Mormon for a little bit less. There's not many people that have done that. Which is good. I'm glad they haven't. But yeah, it's just a unique experience. So being able to learn about both on the same platform has been really helpful. The Thinking Atheist, really like that podcast, the deconversion therapy podcast with Bonnie and I want to say, Karen, but I don't know that's her name, my memories. But I just I find them really funny. It's a little bit more of a light hearted take sometimes Oh, listen to quite a serious one where I have to think quite hard. And then I'll listen to that one. And I can just laugh. And that's also that one's also been quite good for my kids. Like, if they're around, I can put that one on. And they can see some of the humor and what their dad and I grew up with, because sometimes we have to explain why we're reacting a certain way to something because it's because of our religious upbringing. And our kids are going what? Like, they don't understand it, which is great. Yeah, but there sometimes is that disconnect of, we're not like, we sometimes have to pause a little bit to think about something and work through quickly work through, well, hold on, why am I reacting to this this way. And then we can move through it. But we've tried our best to communicate that with our kids, but sometimes just having these podcasts on when they're around, helps them to know as not just their dad and I that have these things that we have to work through or because to them, it's they they don't get why people are transphobic and homophobic and racist, and I have to go well, when you're indoctrinated your whole life,

Arline  58:03  
that it's only one way? Yeah.

Natalie  58:07  
Yeah, um, I've also found just different accounts, like on Instagram, especially. Just getting those little snippets have, you know, they, they'll share a post and I can just quickly read it and then sit with it for a little bit and think about it and go, Okay, that, that makes a lot of sense. But I didn't say before it as well, though. I've actually been diagnosed with complex PTSD, and PTSD, in large part because of religious trauma. So that's been a whole other thing to navigate as well. Yeah. Yeah. Can't remember that. Probably. Sorry.

Arline  58:53  
You did. You gave me books and podcasts? Yes. And Instagram accounts. Well, Natalie, thank you so much for being on the podcast. I really appreciate you telling your story.

Natalie  59:03  
Thank you so much for having me. Really, really.

Arline  59:12  
My final thoughts on the episode, y'all, the church will just not pay people. Volunteer work is wonderful. It's great to be involved in things. But it seems like I keep hearing on episodes like churches will just exploit their people. They will just keep using their congregation members and just completely burn them out and fill them with Bible verses about how God will renew them. And then keep burning them out. And it breaks my heart like Natalie was 11 and 12 and 16 and 17 like in leadership and would have stayed in leadership as a young married mom if they hadn't changed to a different church. Young Parents need like a whole two or three years off of having to do anything more than take care of their kids. Maybe go to work depends on that situation. But like, just trying to exist with little tiny people in your home and sleep. It breaks my heart. And it makes me angry. Thinking of how, how often this happens to people. Another thing that stood out to me is Natalie's willingness to see the things in the church that she knows is not going to work for how they're going to parent their kids. So they have little tiny kids there in the Mormon church. And there's these strict rules and roles and genders. And it's a binary, and there's no nuance. And she's like, I can't do this, I can't do this to my children, I'm not going to put them in boxes. And the freedom that her kids as teenagers now, and as they grow into adults have to just be themselves like that as a beautiful, good, wonderful gift for her kids. Even though, you know, we want our kids to understand other people's perspectives. Her kids not like having a hard time understanding why her parents are having a hard time with certain things from religion, it's probably good for them, because they haven't had to endure the trauma and the suffering. They can grow in empathy, and figure that kind of stuff out. But they didn't have to have personal experience or knowledge of some of those beliefs and practices. And that's a good thing. That's a next generation of kids growing up without religious trauma. So Natalie, thank you so much for being on the podcast. This was wonderful. I really enjoyed this conversation.

David Ames  1:01:49  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is embrace your irreverence. I was listening to a comedy podcast recently. And they were talking about how successive generations have become more irreverent. But what came out of that was the ability to have a sense of humor about the religious contexts in which they grew up. Now that you have deconstructed, maybe D converted, you have more space from the religious context you grew up in, and you can see the comedy of it all. irreverence no longer has eternal consequences. So embrace your irreverence. Until next time, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Jeff: Deconstruction of a Southern Baptist Minister

Agnosticism, Autonomy, Deconstruction, ExVangelical, High Demand Religious Group, Podcast, Quiver Full
Listen on Apple Podcasts

Jeff grew up in his words “a very religious household.” He attended a large Southern Baptist church.

In college he fell in love with the seriousness of Calvinism after reading John Piper’s Desiring God. He left seminary early to become a minster because he felt time pressure to be “on mission” for God.

After three pastors he knew died by suicide in one year, Jeff began deconstructing his faith.

Today, he is agnostic and finds therapy and mindfulness helpful in his life.

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/Backwoodspiper

Recommendations

Jon Kabat-Zinn

Mary Oliver

A Book of Luminous Things

Quotes

After a lifetime of having all the right answers, now I don’t even know what the questions are.

[You are told] this is your position on [multiple things]. Everything was given to you. This is what you believe.

For the first time, I was really able to sit down and think: What do I value?

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheists podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe wherever you get your podcasts. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Check out our merch store on T public you can get all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items. You can find the link in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show.

Jeff  1:12  
On today's show, our Lean interviews

David Ames  1:15  
today's guest Jeff, Jeff grew up in his words a very religious household. He was a part of a very large Southern Baptist Church. In college he fell in love with the seriousness of Calvinism. After having read John Piper's book desiring God. Jeff went into the ministry, he was very serious about it. And it wasn't until several pastors that he knew committed suicide that he began to ask deep, deep questions. Eventually, he deconstructed his Christianity and now calls himself agnostic. Here is our Lean interviewing Jeff.

Arline  1:59  
Hi, Jeff, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Jeff  2:02  
Hey, Arline. Thanks for having me. I've listened to a lot of episodes, and have enjoyed it immensely. So I'm honored and thrilled to be on the show.

Arline  2:12  
Yes, I'm excited to hear your story. And I'm glad to have met you recently. We're both part of the deconversion anonymous Facebook group. And yeah, it's been good times. So the way we normally start is tell us about the religious environment you grew up in?

Jeff  2:27  
Yeah, so that is the that's the big question, isn't it? Um, I definitely grew up in a very religious home. My parents were nominal Christians growing up. My dad was raised sort of Methodist, my mom was raised Roman Catholic. She's Italian from Long Island. And so both of them definitely grew up. In Christian homes, more or less, neither of them, what you would call Evangelical, they were converted later in life, and made sure that we were basically in church every time the doors were open. So I grew up in large Southern Baptist Church, and Carolina. You know, our pastor was the president of the SBC. At one point, it was a very large and influential church. And we did everything that there was to do my parents were both Sunday school teachers. You know, I was in Mission friends as a little kid, and royal ambassadors, Vacation Bible School, I mean, you name it, if they had a program we were doing. I was a very sensitive child to all these things. And I remember, I think I was probably about 789 years old, somewhere in there when I first was baptized. You know, I first told my mom and dad like, this is something that I really want to do. And I did, and there was there was even I think, I think there was a second baptism

Arline  4:15  
me to Southern Baptist Church in two baptisms. Um, I understand.

Jeff  4:19  
Yeah, so you know how in some of your Southern Baptist churches you they have like the altar call, and folks can go down front and like kneel down on the stairs to pray like it's some special sanctuary. So I was a teenager. Probably like, 13. If I had to guess 12, something like that. And my best friend Joel and I were sitting next to each other, and we're like, we're gonna go down front and pray today after service. So we make our way down the front aisle, and Joe breaks to the right to go pray, and I get intercepted by the pastor. Oh, no. He grabs my hand and it's like You know, what do you want to what are you coming down front today for and I'm, like, get saved. And I'm full blown panic because we're playing around in church and I knew my found out that they were going to be various. And so rather than ever admit to it, I went through with the entire thing from my heavenly man to counseling, to getting baptized, just so I didn't have to tell my parents that I was actually playing around in church. So obviously very, very much in in the church, you know, grew up in youth group. A lot of fun stories, you know, I could tell about that it was, there was there was a lot of good times, it wasn't all bad or anything like that. There was also a lot of turmoil in that youth group. I mean, we went through at one point, I counted, I think we went through six youth pastors and about eight years. Wow, yeah, there was just some was our fault. Some was their fault some folks never needed to be working with to begin with. I understand that. But you know, and then larger church scandals that went down that I was too young to really understand at the time, but it was just a very, very large church and a very kind of traditional, but also chaotic experience in a lot of ways. I was saved again, or for the real, you know, whatever you want to say, when I was probably about 15, I was dealing with a lot of depression, and a lot of suicidal ideation. And it was a youth group night one time. And it's like, everybody's eyes closed, you know, if you want to get saved, stand up and leave the room, or whatever. And so I did out and youth pastor came and found me. From that point on, I took things very personally and very seriously. You know, I wasn't just a cultural, you know, like, youth group kid after that point. It was very, very important to me. And, you know, if you could go back and read my journals from that time, you know, I did the one I'll never forget, it was like, it was a black book. It was like David Nasser, I think was the guy's name.

Arline  7:31  
The missionary guy. Yes.

Jeff  7:36  
And that was like, hardcore. Hardcore self introspection, and like, living off for Jesus type thing. You know, I definitely like DC talk Jesus freaks, I had that book and read it and was like, no, these people, they, they did their best, they gave their all, blah. And so, but all of that with typical high school kids stuff, you know, I transitioned out of a public high school to a private Christian high school when I was a sophomore. And so there was a lot of upheaval over that, you know, losing a lot of friends back from my regular school. And finding out that in a private Christian school, it's a lot of the same stuff. It's just, they had more money, and they were a lot more intelligent about hiding their offenses. So things didn't necessarily change in that way. But because it was a Christian high school, there was like a whole nother layer on the cake. You know, it was just one more filter for everything to go through. And it was, it was, again, good times balanced with a lot of turmoil. And, but being a Christian high school, you know, we had chapel every week, twice a week. I can't really remember now. But, you know, I took these things so very personally, and so seriously, that I always had this kind of inner guilt and inner turmoil of repentance and wanting to come back to the Lord every time I strayed, you know, type thing, and it was just over and over and over and over and over again. And this desire of wanting to just return to the Lord, you know, very seriously after every offense, kind of, I think that's probably when I really dealt with depression for the first time. In a really dark and despairing kind of way. So much to the point that I was writing poetry about Suicide and I left a journal out one night, and my parents found it. And they brought it to me in the next the next morning. And we're like, What the hell is this, like, what is going on. And I couldn't tell them the fullness of it because I felt all this pressure to be a certain way and to not own types of things. So I got whisked away to the doctor, and you know, they they prescribed me with Zoloft or something like that. And that helped for a while, but it didn't really deal with that, that perpetual cycle of, you know, straying from the Lord wandering, you know, getting into just normal high school stuff, like, I wasn't doing anything excessive or weird. It was growing up, and tremendous guilt over and all these other things. And so you take that, and then you combine all that guilt with all that religious upbringing and all that language. And just this idea that this is deadly serious, this is life or death stuff on the line on a day to day basis that you get the recipe for for college, and really the next probably 15 years of my life.

So I went to a small Christian school, just north of Greenville, South Carolina. And I majored in Christian studies. I was, I sort of had that, you know, call from God type experience, like you need to go study the Bible. And at the time, I wanted to be a New Testament teacher, professor, whatever. But that was a that was a big transition as well, that was a big culture shock, a shock to the system to go from this nominal Christian High School, and mega church that had all these issues to go then to a Christian university, that for all appearances, had its act together. Later, things would come out that they weren't all what they seemed. And there was other scandals and stuff that I could tell you about. And I could tell story after story after story after story from all of these places from all these years. But as I was thinking about it, and preparing for this, I realized none of my stories are really unique. They're just representative of the broader Christian movement, right all day, different manifestations of that. So I get to my, my college, North Greenville University, that's where I live. And for the first time, discovered these Christian celebrities, you know, these pastors, other than, you know, like your typical Southern Baptists, like John Piper, like, Sinclair. You know, these various folks discovered Calvinism in the, in the cafeteria, no less.

Arline  13:41  
Huh, me too. It was a camp, campus ministry, people sharing the gospel and like, doing all the things Yeah.

Jeff  13:49  
Yeah, exactly. And that, for me was like, you know, red meat, too. I was just starving for something serious. I remember being upset when I first read desiring God, not because of the content, but because I felt like this type of Christianity had been withheld from me. That's a cue mean that there is this superficial, like Southern Baptist existence that I've been living. And all the while like this book was came out. I think, maybe I was three or four years old. So this has been around my entire life. And I never knew that there were people that took it like this did seriously. I felt like I'd been shortchanged by the church. And so I really dive head over heels into this. You know, at that time, there was a there was a student at Bob Jones. I can't remember his name, but he had his own CD ministry called desiring God audio. And he went to his website, you could fill out a form and he would make you copies of John Piper's sermons and mail them are free that now this is like pre big internet pre superfast Wi Fi. He distributed more sermons more of John Piper sermons than desiring God did. And actually had an agreement for a long time that he was allowed to do this. And then he outpaced them to the point they're like, Hey, we never thought you're gonna get this big. We wouldn't really like to be the primary distributor.

Arline  15:27  
Yes, that's, wow. That's fascinating.

Jeff  15:31  
I listened to that's all I listened to in the car. For three and a half hours of school. I listen to John Piper, on Romans on Hebrews.

Arline  15:39  
Oh, yep. Eight years enrollment, I think eight or nine years it took them to go through Romans. Oh,

Jeff  15:45  
and I took these guys seriously. Whether it was Piper sprawl or Ferguson or da Carson. Call washer. I'll never forget the first time I heard the shocking youth message. Paul Washer, I'm driving down the road. I don't know why you're clapping. I'm talking about you. You know, I almost lost it. I was like that. Here's someone that gets it. This man. He sees I

Arline  16:11  
missed that one. Oh, no, I missed that one. My big one was the message of John Piper's and Beth Moore's that passion whatever year that was, that was the big like, Oh, these young people are wasting Oh, I guess it would have been his wasting. Don't waste your life before the book came out. Yes.

Jeff  16:28  
Don't waste your life. Yeah, there's a you don't need to know a lot of things you only need to know.

Arline  16:34  
Yes. Do not pick up seashells. Yeah. Oh,

Jeff  16:39  
Lord. So I took these guys dead seriously. You know, I thought they were they were genuine. I thought that they were serious. I'll never forget listening to this sermon on John Piper, in which he's encouraging people not to waste their lives. And he gives the example of his ideal retirement. When I finished pastoring, Bethlehem This is Piper saying, I'm going to buy a one way ticket to a closed country in the Middle East, get up on a street corner and preach. What's the worst that can happen? They kill you. And you're over 65. So you get a discount on your airfare. I really thought that he was, you know, serious. Like I'm still waiting on Piper to buy that one way ticket and go be martyred for Christ because you say this to impressionable. And they then follow your example and go devote themselves to some missions work or to you know, inner city work or whatever it is and give up on you know, basic life needs, like health care and like and all these other things. Where's your where's your ministry? Eyebrow, you know, your seemed like, kind of forgot about that. But so I took this very seriously. And unfortunately, along with Calvinism and with with these heady teachers came a lot of arrogance. I'll never forget being in my my advisors office. And we were talking about NT, right? The bishop of Durham NT, right. And I said, You mean NT wrong. My professor was actually a he had actually applied to be NT rights doctoral student and basically like his personal assistant, so that joke went over like a lead balloon.

Arline  18:46  
Yeah. Yeah. I remember in t right. There was the whole like, he and John Piper, like, wrote about the same. I don't even remember what it was. But yes, he was on the list of, you know, theologians you do not read. You don't take seriously, they're not, you know, whatever. So he was definitely one of the ones I learned a lot from when I was on my way out, even though I didn't know I was on my way out. But I was like, if John Piper kept telling me no, and now I don't know that. I love John Piper. Who should I go read? Rachel Held Evans into you? Right? Like, there was a list? Yep.

Jeff  19:21  
Yeah. So but back then, you know, we looked at if you didn't have that endorsement from these together for the gospel, you must be a heretic, right? Yes.

Arline  19:33  
But you're leading people astray. You're you're not quite teaching the Bible properly, you know, fill in the blank with all these different things that they would say. And really, it was like, it didn't feel culty at the time, but looking back, I'm like, they were literally telling us who we can listen to, and who we can't listen to or read or, you know, whatever it

Jeff  19:51  
is. Yeah, and, you know, with eternity hanging in the balance. Yes, exactly. This isn't child's play. They, you know, they made it seem like they were so serious and so invested in these things. And I'm not calling into question their, their integrity on that regard. Those guys they are, you know, I've met some of these folks in person. And um, yeah, it's just crazy because it leaves you with all this mental baggage. Yes. And it's hard to untangle these things, especially when it starts when you're so young. And it's reinforced for so many years.

So I graduated and went to the seminary. By this point, I had decided that I was going to be a pastor. So I graduated, graduated college, and headed off to seminary in Wake Forest, North Carolina at Southeastern Baptist Theological Seminary. And at that time, I don't know what it's like today. But at that time, it was just still on the heels of the conservative resurgence. There were still faculty members that, that were kind of grandfathered in, that were vastly different positions. Not necessarily teachers, but I worked in the library. And you know, there was folks that worked in the back offices of the library that were what we would call liberals, you know, liberal Baptists, not conservative evangelicals. So it was a very different experience. Working for the school, I saw some of the behind the scenes stuff. And some of the, you know, I could tell stories from from churches and from universities and colleges that would just make your head spin. But it was, it was around that time that I started to see some of these things were in congruence. And you could say a lot of things. And you could preach a lot of things. And you could purport to believe a lot of things. But when the rubber met the road, where was What were you really doing? What were you really upholding? And it seems in a lot of ways, it was the status quo that was being upheld. It was a religious culture that was being upheld. And it was, I just couldn't put up with it. I ended up quitting after one year of seminary and just like, this is just, I'm just spinning my wheels, I'm wasting my time. Oh, wow. There's there's stuff to do. There's, I have to be on mission, right? I've got to go do all these things. And so I stepped out and began looking for a church to take on. And it was around this time, it was around 2008 2009, something like that when the first person that I knew D converted deconstructors wasn't even a term that. Yeah, it was just a friend from church, who admitted to, you know, our small group that he was having a lot of doubts and a lot of questions. And he was he sort of filled us in at the tail end of it, he was a very personal, very private individual. And so he didn't share a lot of this with us. On the lead up to it, it was more like we kind of caught him at the tail end. And I was very concerned for him, and really wanted to understand what was going on with him. And so I tried to set up a meeting, hey, let's get coffee and, and talk about what's going on. I really want to kind of get my head around this. And I remember that the morning that we were supposed to me. I had envisioned it would just be he and I and we could sit down and kind of work through some of this stuff. And I could really get his perspective. And an ended up in probably five other men from the church showed up. And it just kind of was like, we're not going to discuss this. We're just going to grill you on everything. And I was like, Guys, this is this is not helpful. Like we're not at all getting at what's going on. And we're not really understanding his side of the story or really, and so I never did circle back around to that. And I never did figure out what was it that motivated it. What were the things that he was dealing with, and I really regretted that in a lot of ways that I never was able to at least hear him Give his side of things without an entire panel of other guys, you know, coming out and saying, Yeah, offering them all the counter arguments or whatever.

So fast forward a couple years, and I find myself at the church that I ended up pastoring for about seven years. When we first got there, I went through sort of an elder training program, you know, at this church was about a year long and kind of got to know the pastures and got to know the people and, and came up to make sure that I was a good fit, et cetera. You know, it wasn't it was very different than just being hired on and, and saying, you know, here, come on board, it was, again, you know, I wanted to keep finding folks that were very serious about these things that were very intentional about these things that weren't just playing around and weren't just culturally engaged in on Sunday mornings, and not throughout the rest of the week, like I wanted to find, you know, that kernel that remnant that true, you know, true. So I completed that elder training, and I was ordained in 2012. And the week after I was installed as one of the new elders who was five of us at the time, four or five, the head, lead pastor stepped down, admitted to some personal failings. And in order for him and his family to heal, he had to take a step back. And he made it very clear, he wasn't leaving the church, he was just stepping down from ministry for a season. And then less than a week later, he left the church.

Arline  26:52  
How could you stay at a church like that, without knowing everyone is talking about you, everyone wants to know all your business, not in any kind of way that might be kind or helpful, but just the gossip and the unkind words, oof, I couldn't do it,

Jeff  27:06  
ya know, and it's, it wasn't tenable. I mean, there was no way to really do it, we all kind of believe that, that's what was going to happen. So really, I should have read the room, I should have looked at what was going on. And just, I should have just been like, this is not a healthy place, when, you know, as soon as you install a new elder, your lead pastor steps down and leaves. And not just that, but then in like the fallout, and in the following weeks and months, I bet the church probably lost 30% of its membership. And I really think that there was so many people who were terrified of that man to do anything. They knew that if they tried to leave, if they tried to resign their membership, that they were gonna get blacklisted they were gonna get, you know, all these arguments, you know, there's there was never a rational, there was never a good reason to leave the church. Never. I never saw it one time, everybody was always treated in such a way as this is not right for you. This is not right for your family, we are telling you, you need to stay you need to work through these things, whatever it was. And so I think that when he left, folks finally, so, you know, the door was was a jar, and they ran. And I was blind as I was just so I was so hopeful. I was sighted, you know, I thought, here's a place that I can really put into practice all these things that I've learned over the years. And so there was no way that I was going to leave at that point. Although looking back hindsight being 2020, that was exactly what I should have left. Yeah. So we worked through those issues. And we, we moved on. I shouldn't say we worked through those issues. We swept all those issues under the rug, and on. And I kind of got into the rhythm of preaching on Sundays and counseling folks, and you know, just doing things that pastors do and a small church started a family. We now have five kids. And so you know, there was if that tells you anything, there was a strong type of Quiverfull mentality amongst some people that certainly wasn't the overall position of the church, but there was definitely a very strong more as better. There was a very strong drive for a family integrated church, right. We didn't have Sunday school for kids. We didn't have youth programs. It was it was a family integrated church. It was basically it was one step above a house church and So, oddly enough, you would think that a church like that would be someplace where you would get a lot of support. With someone with young children, it was just the opposite. We were almost totally on our own. We didn't have anyone to help us with the kids. Even during and we had, you know, some of our kids were were difficult when they were real little. And the trope that we always heard was, well, we don't want to make it worse, you know, something's happening. We don't want to make it worse. We don't want to intervene, you know, we went to, and they were trying to respect our parenting, which I guess in one sense is good. But when you're already overwhelmed with a ministry, family and other stuff, we were just kind of really looking for help and not finding anything. And add on to this, that ever since the beginning of the church, we just kept shrinking, right, we just kept losing folks left and right. And all of this really compounded to make my mental health much, much worse. And the depression that I dealt with, back in high school, really came back in full force. Most notably, right after we lost our son, James, my wife was 22 weeks pregnant, and we went in for a checkup. And it's hard, it's stopped, and never did find out why I'm so sorry. Yeah, so we went through through that. And that was probably where my mental health really took a turn for the worse. And we, we were granted a sort of a mini sabbatical to recover from that we went to this place in Tennessee called chalet retreat ministries. I think they're out of business now. But it was a place where you could go and very cheap housing, and it was a beautiful part of the mountains of Tennessee, and they had a counsel their own staff. And we have one counseling session. With this gentleman, that was the only time we ever talked to anybody about this whole process of of losing a child, which, you know, for something so monumental, that takes a lot of work to get through. And we didn't have really any support through that time of you know, other than folks bringing us a meal or two or saying that they're praying for us, we had nobody to really help us.

And it was during that time, I really discovered Martyn Lloyd Jones. Spiritual depression. So you can see I'm constantly trying to like how do I get back right? I'm, I've reached this this low point, either, you know, in high school, or in college, or now in ministry. And it's always like, alright, Lord, like, bring me back. Like, let's this is, you know, this is all that man, we've got to return, we've got to get back to that stasis. And so I'm, I'm not just doubling down, tripling down, I'm quadrupling down, like every time something happens, I am coming back, you know, hands out, arms open, like, Lord, please, please help bring me through this. help my family etc. But so that's, that's kind of up to where things got real difficult. So that was 2015. So for the next four years, my mental health just really tanked. And all the while dealing with this in a in the environment of this, this ministry. I can tell so many horror stories from that time, but none of them are overly unique to me. But suffice to say, after another three, four years, the church ended up closing. And from the very beginning, it wasn't never a large church. It was I think the largest set ever was was about 120 folks. And from the time that I got there, when when it began hemorrhaging members, it never grew again, it just shrink, shrink and shrink shrink. Until finally in July of 2019, we had our last meeting. And it was a it was an odd time I was I was so ready to be done. That I was excited. I was glad that it had closed and that I had kind of fulfilled my obligation. It was like, I didn't let anybody down. I didn't quit. I didn't resign, I didn't have some great moral failure or whatever disqualify myself. Yeah. But I was, I wasn't in a good place at all. And it was, it was shortly after the church closed in October of 2019, that the third pastor I knew, in the year committed suicide. Oh, my gosh, there was two in the spring and then one in October. And the gentleman in October, he left behind a wife and two young kids. And one of the focuses of His ministry was mental health and suicide prevention. And that hit me like a sledgehammer. Yeah, I, I had dealt with these things for so long, when when this gentleman took his own life, left behind his family. It was just, I could not any longer find within myself, that desire to come back. I remember praying, you know, maybe not praying, but I remember telling God, essentially, I'm done like I have, I've looked for help for so many years. And I know that that these gentlemen did as well for so many years. And it's, it's just not coming. Where is it? Right? Why am I here? Again, since I was 15, dealing with this stuff. And here's one more guy that didn't make it. And this was, you know, this, yeah, this was definitely the first crisis, that I did not reach bottom, and then say something to the effect of like, I'm really, like, we're gonna double down, we're gonna really put our nose to the grindstone and do this, again, I just said, I'm done. I'm done. I can't, I can't do more, I can't keep going through this cycle. And so I would say, that's when my deconstruction really began in earnest. And at first, it felt like, you know, a huge weight had been lifted. It was very much a feeling of peace and calm. And this is, this is wonderful, this is the best thing I've ever done. And I think it's, you know, just that sort of any big change in life can bring about that sense of newness or whatever. You know, it's not the kind of honeymoon phase. And that was good. That was cathartic in a lot of ways. But it also didn't really help address the root issues. And in a lot of ways, you know, it kind of cut me off from any sub type of foundation or mooring that I had at that point. And I, I just began to drift I was after a lifetime of having all the right answers. Yes. Now, I don't even know what the questions are. Right. You know, I was, I was talking to my therapist the other day, actually, which I highly recommend and find a good therapist. Don't talk to your family, about all this stuff. I mean, sure, talk to your family, but don't don't use them as your only source of of help. So I was talking to my therapist the other day, and he was we were talking about a was a story about a gentleman who had been released from prison. I think he was overseas. And he had been been held in solitary confinement, and for whatever reason, he was allowed out and was allowed to come back to America. And he was talking about how prison and all this time had taken from him. Not just his freedom, but it had taken away his mental agency, and and couldn't think for himself anymore. He was told what to do and what to think, you know, all the time. It took away his bodily autonomy, because here he is trapped in this so he can't get out. He can't do what what he wants. And it took away years of his life, right as he was in confinement. And no, I'm not saying that, that being a pastor in a church is anything like being in prison overseas or anything like that. But it immediately flashed across my mind when I heard this, that this is in in a lot of ways what a high control religious environment does to you. It takes away your mental agency, it tells you what to think about everything. It takes away your bodily autonomy because it tells you how to live in in every respect. And when you get out you look back and realize that it took away a lot of years of your life to and not only that, but when you do get out especially If it was from a place that was very controlling, or a group that was very exclusive, you lose all your relationships. You lose all of your community. You know, if you're a pastor like I was you lose your employment. You lose all your cultural markers, right? What are you going to do on? On every Sunday? You know, we were in church, Sunday, Wednesday, Tuesday nights, sometimes on Thursdays, and then I was preparing to preach, you know, every day, otherwise. And so it takes away holidays, right? What do you do with Christmas? What are you going to do with Easter? What are you going to do with all these other things. And it can really erode your sense of purpose. And so going through all of this, you know, I was just adrift. I didn't know what to do or what to think. And for a long time, I didn't want to think about anything. I didn't want to deal with these hard questions anymore. I just needed to give them a break. So I spent at least a year, year and a half, just sort of coasting through life, just doing whatever, and not thinking too much about anything, but I have a very overactive mind. And it would not let me rest in that way for very long. I could not stop thinking about these things. But what about eternity? What about heaven? And hell? What about, you know, you name it. And so I tried finding other ways to think about these things, you know, I tried reading philosophy. But my honestly, I'm not smart enough. And my brain was just too exhausted. I just couldn't. I tried reading, self help books, like from a stoic perspective. You know, Marcus really is simply things that you kind of popular. And that never really did it for me. I wanted to for that to work, you know, I wanted to have that sort of Mana, right? Take these things by the horns. And that was appealing to me, but it never brought any sense of peace, it never, never really helped me. get over that hump.

I will say one good thing about that time, was it, it really gave me a chance to step back and assess who I wanted to be, and what my own values were. Right, because after a lifetime, in church, I was told, these are what thing these are the things that are important is your position on abortion, right? This is your position on whatever, you know, everything was given to you. This is what you're to believe. This is what makes a good person, this is what makes a bad person etc. And so for the first time, I really was able to sit down and think like, what do I value? What is What do I think is important in in life in general, but but interpersonally right, what are what character traits do I esteem, you know, kindness, and creativity and intelligence and thoughtfulness and all these other things? More so than being right, you know? Or having all the answers or being righteous or holy, or whatever, you know, it was, it was definitely a time for me to kind of consider what was important to me, what mattered under my evaluation. And it was, so this that's probably about 2000. This probably about 2021. I'm dealing with these things and kind of trying to figure out what is what's important to me. And I was at a used bookstore one day in town. And I just kind of meandered over to the poetry aisle, and found of this book on the shelf was called a book of luminous things. And she says love Milosz was a Polish poet. And he edited this book, an international anthology of poetry going all the way back to like 500 bc of the current day. Oh, wow. And I paid $1.54 It is the best money I've ever spent. It certainly wasn't an immediate fix. It wasn't a cure or anything like that. But that book exposed me to all of these people, all of these authors, these poets and writers from you know, literally spanning centuries, from all over the world from different backgrounds and walks of life. expose me to these people. That that showed me that dead white men theologians weren't the only folks that had ideas worth listening to.

Arline  45:04  
Yes. Oh my goodness, yes. 100% Everything you're saying, yes,

Jeff  45:08  
that's really obvious to some folks. And that was totally revolutionary to me. I had been so indoctrinated to think that if you weren't a dead white Puritan, or a living white theologian, or you know, someone you didn't have anything to say, Yeah, you had, maybe well, we'll give you your token black guy here there, you know, but otherwise, you better toe the line, these are the folks that have the answers. And expose me to the fact that these questions, folks in China, in 500 BC, you were thinking more clearly and better about them than I was today? And like, what, what is going on? And it really just, the main question was, as I read these different authors, as I saw, in their writing, these folks encountered the big questions of life, they encountered the natural world, they encountered relationships with one another, they encountered that inner dialogue, the relationship of their own mind, if you will. And they did it in a way that expose more of the loveliness of the beauty of the world, and of kind of the wonder of the just the fact that we're alive, and get to experience any of these things than any theologian I've ever read or met. And what really was so shocking to me, you know, as I'm trying to get my head around this stuff that some of these folks are gay, some of them are lesbians, some of them are Buddhist, or Muslim, or whatever. And they're, they're not Christians. They're not southern white evangelicals. Like, how does this work? How do these unbelievers look at the world with more of a sense of wonder, then the preachers and professors and writers that I've been in reading and listening to for so many years, he says, the editor explains it. Yeah. Just very concisely, in the introduction to this book. He says, in a way, poetry is an attempt to break through the density of reality into a zone where the simplest things are, again, as fresh as if they were being seen by a child. I love it. Yes, these will say about entering the kingdom. They like little children. Right? And that's what what that book and what that mindset showed me. And that was utterly transformative for me. One of the folks that I encountered in that book was Mary Oliver,

Arline  48:03  
when you were talking about books that were life changing. I was like, my new Bible. This is what a covenant is devotions. Like, I just have it that's my Mary Oliver's Yes, devotions. It's just so many years of the most beautiful poetry she and Billy Collins are my two go to heavy people that are that are good, good for me, good for my soul that don't know what the right word would be. But yes, they're just good for me.

Jeff  48:29  
The first time I read Mary, I was in love. I mean, yes, she had a better understanding and a better way of showing the glory of of the world and the being and of the human experience. And just the natural world than than any theologian I've ever met. Any young earth creationist I've ever encountered. You know, you think about like, Mary Oliver, in one of her books, she wrote an entire essay about a spider that lived in the corner of a stairwell in a house that they rented for the summer. And all of the different cycles and the things that it did during the weeks that they rented this house. And I remember sitting there reading that book, and just being utterly floored at how much attention and awareness she brought to a simple little house spider. And like, one hand, you've got this lady that's, you know, she's from from the perspective that I was brought up with. She's lost, right? She's got a depraved mind. Yes, He's incapable of seeing the glory of God. And yet if you believe in God, she's describing his glory and creation better than anyone I've ever heard or seen. Yes, something did not compute Right. And, and reading her. It really changed the way I looked at the world the way I looked at other people. And it's funny that you said that was that's like your new Bible, because I literally I wrote down while I was preparing this. I imagined that the way that her works spoke to me is the way that the Psalms speak to a lot of people.

Arline  50:17  
Yes, absolutely, yes, I can see that.

Jeff  50:21  
And as a result, you know, I so wanted to see, like she saw, I wanted to be able to sit down and look at the little spider in the corner and just be, you know, in, in, in wonder of this little creature, doing its thing.

Arline  50:46  
So where are you now? Like, what do you have a label, you don't have a label?

Jeff  50:50  
I would call myself an agnostic. Yeah, I'm definitely not an atheist. I heard a fun illustration the other day that someone said, you know, the looking for life in the universe. It's like going out into the ocean and filling up a cup of water. And looking in the cup and saying, oh, there's no fish in the ocean. Yeah, universe is like the ocean. Right? It's so expansive, that our minds are so limited. And our experience is so limited that to grab a cup of water out of it and say, Well, this is all there is, you know, I'm very cautious to because I was so convinced that I had all the facts for so many years, because I was so arrogant. And knowing that I was right. I'm just not interested in that anymore. Like, Mary Oliver, she says something like, I have a lot of perhapses and a lot of what ifs. You know, and that's, that speaks to me. And this, this idea of, you know, for so many years, being in church for so many years. feeling like I was trying to squeeze myself into those confines, like, you know, a tight shoe. You know, relaxing out of that, and relaxing into uncertainty. It felt like being in a warm bath. Right? It was, it was just for the first time I was at peace, I was at ease, I have to have all the answers. I didn't need to know even what all the questions were. Yeah, and just discovering these folks, these authors I wanted to see like they saw I wanted to, to have that sense of wonder in the world again. You know, I think she says there was a poem that she wrote that was instructions for living a life. Pay attention. be astonished. Tell about?

Arline  52:55  
Yes. Yeah. Like, that's exactly what she's done and what we can do.

Jeff  53:01  
Right. And so, another happy Providence, I was in that same used bookstore. And from that, that book of luminous things, and the International anthology, and then from Mary's writing, I kind of gotten exposed to, you know, this idea of awareness, this idea of just really paying attention to what's around you, not being so distracted by things. And I wandered over into another section and I discovered another book about mindfulness meditation called wherever you go, there you are by Jon Kabat Zinn. And that exposed me to meditation into mindfulness practice. And that gentleman, Jon Kabat Zinn, he has been teaching this since like the mid 1980s, in clinical settings, and in hospitals, and in prisons, and doctor's office type settings, to help people reduce stress, dealing with anxiety to deal with chronic pain. And it was, that was the next step in my journey was was beginning to sort of practice mindfulness. And that was really the key that unlocked the door for me to get out of my head, right. Past and to get on with life. Because I mean, up to that point, I was I was very bitter. I was very angry with God in a lot of ways. And it was it was getting out of that stream. I think he says at one point in the book, he says, mindfulness doesn't stop the water from flowing. But it allows you to sit on the bank and observe it, right? Yes, you're not being carried downstream anymore. You're able to just sit and say like, oh, this is what's going on. And and he's especially non religious, at least in the beginning of the book, he definitely does get more into the Buddhist philosophy as the book progresses, but at the very beginning, he shows how like this can apply to any worldview, it doesn't matter. This isn't shutting things out, it's not shutting things off. It's trying to see very clearly and deliberately, it's trying to change your position towards yourself and to others and, and really bringing an intentionality to things. And it was, it was realizing that that's what I've been doing for so long are trying to do, right, trying to find some sort of peace of mind. Whether it was through all the religious cycles, whether it was rigorous prayer, whether it was constant. Bible study, right? journals, books, you know, you name it, listen into every Piper sermon, you can get your hands on, you know, that's really what I was looking for. Was something to quiet that inner turmoil, something that say that this is okay, that you're okay. And that that life is gonna be okay. And I never could find that in religion. I never could find that that sense of peace in in evangelical Christianity. And, and really, the more I thought about it, the more I'm convinced that, that the modern evangelical movements greatest failure is the way it disconnects us from our body and disconnects us from our mind. Right? You've got purity culture, like when I was when I was in youth group, right? We did all the things I hadn't the purity, we'd had the ceremony, we were gonna save ourselves from marriage, blah, blah, blah. And so you're disconnected from your body, even as you're developing even as you're going through adolescence. You're not taught to understand even what's happening, that rigorous self denial that comes with that in the rigorous pursuit of holiness. You know, I talked earlier about how I control religion takes away your mental agency, it takes away your bodily autonomy, it tells you what you're supposed to think and what you're supposed to do, and, and we're taught not to trust ourselves. Right, we're taught not to trust our body, you know, you hear about, and thank God, I'm, you know, really grateful that I didn't have it any worse that I didn't have to go through any of these, you know, real traumatic events, like sexual abuse or anything like that. Survivors do with but you know, you hear those stories, and how much of that could have been prevented? If folks would have just listened to their gut, right? As a creep. He's doing whatever around my kids, this is wrong. And we need to find something, you know, we didn't get out of the situation. But we're, we're trained for so many years. Don't trust your instincts. Right? Don't trust your gut feeling. Don't trust your mind. Right Question everything. Don't don't trust anything but what the Bible says or your pastor, right? He buffets his body to make it a slave, right to bring it in. And yeah, so yeah, putting that all together the. So Mary, you know, and these poets showed me that there was a better way to see the world. Mindfulness Meditation, started to show me how I could sort of enter into that world. And the first time I ever sat down and tried writing a poem was probably probably last fall last November, I think it was. And I realized that if I was going to sit down and write anything, honestly, if I was going to try to replicate what I had read in these books, and had read of various folks, if I was going to enter into that, it required me to be really vulnerable, right? Because that's what we love about these, what we love about Mary or whoever is the way they look at the human condition as they're experiencing it. And they tell us about it very plainly. They tell us very honestly about what is going on, and what they're dealing with. And, you know, a lifetime and church had taught me that. That's a really dangerous thing to do. That is a very dangerous thing to do, because not every time and there were some good experiences over the years, but for the vast majority of times when when I opened myself up to folks, it backfired big time. So that was very, very difficult for me to to be honest with myself and to be honest with others. And but I was able to say like if I'm going to write something if I'm going to try my hand at this Then I've got to be willing to at least be real with myself. And then with whoever reads

that connected me with other folks. I know you interviewed grace from hyssop and Laurel, Oh, yes. I submitted some stuff to there and got in that magazine and connected with some of those folks and just seeing that, here's this community of people. Really, the thing that's, that continually strikes me as I've, as I've moved out of those spaces, is my whole life I was brought up with this mindset that, that we're the in group and everything out of this is not right, it's not these aren't good people. We have the right answers, we have the truth. They are lost their their their minds are depraved, you know, radical depravity, etcetera, however you want to say yeah. And the more I've, I've moved out of those religious spaces, the more I have seen that, actually, those folks, the world, quote, unquote, does relationships. They do honestly, they do integrity, they do all of these things, in a lot of ways better than any church I was ever a part of. Yeah. Yeah. The way that that high control, religion isolates you, and dis embodies you, and causes you to question your own mental faculties causes you to question your own worth and goodness, in order to you're making a really big exchange, you're trading off everything about yourself for acceptance into this community. And the more you do that, the harder it is to break free from it. The more you're in that system, the more you fear, people who are outside of it, the more you are, you know, you add in a healthy dose of persecution complex, right? We're told that we're gonna be persecuted for Christ. Blessing Are you and you're persecuted. And when folks say all sorts of nasty things about you. So it's like you're priming this pump for thinking like, Oh, we're going to be oppressed, we're going to be oppressed, whatever. You throw in fear of how conviction about end times things, right? We could go on and on. It's no wonder the modern church is imploding. I mean, because folks are starting to see that, wait a second, things really aren't that bad, right? We'd really have it that but so they've either got to manufacture things and make them bad. Or they've got to see that maybe things aren't quite what we've been told.

Arline  1:03:06  
And used to, you know, the next generation could be like, you know, they could be homeschooled, they could be kept within the church, they never had to interact with anybody outside, like in the world, Quick Quote. But now, parents have to work really hard to keep their children away from the internet, their children away from, like, there's just it's information is so much more accessible, that I wonder how you know, how it'll go with each generation, to just be able to know, okay, this stuff my parents grew up with just isn't true. Like, I can just Google this and know that this isn't true. And each generation seems to not buy into the fear mongering of a lot of the older generations. And I think it's great. I think it's great,

Jeff  1:03:55  
I think our hope is really in in the next generation is in the folks who are teens right now, and maybe a little younger, who are going to grow up without these cultural blinders on? Yes, and they are going to see that, you know, the, the world is getting hotter. And that a lot of the systems that we have in place that privilege the few at the expense of the many are not in everyone's best interest, that religious dogmatism is almost never helpful or healthy. And you know, that just a sense of, of awe and wonder at the world and that this, this experience of being alive is too precious to trade for fitting into some very strict and rigid culture of the 19 and 20th century The Evangelical Church I mean, it's just not going to survive with the amount of information that we have. Like you said, the the ready access to it. You know, it's when you can get on Netflix and watch multiple documentaries about the damage that high control religion does. Yes, what's on your phone and watch it. I mean, I don't know what kids are gonna be watching this thing, they probably don't care too much,

Arline  1:05:29  
probably more teenagers, but still, like, they have access to all the things. And they have different values. The next generation has different values, like the things that are important to them, or, you know, equity and everybody having the things that they need. And I feel like the next generation also knows they have a voice. Whereas in the past children and young people weren't necessarily listened to. And now it's like they can get on Tik Tok, and influence millions of people in a way that some young people used to not be able to do.

Jeff  1:05:58  
Yeah, it's, it's amazing. And so I am, you know, kind of land the plane, if it were, I'm hopeful for for my kids. You know, there'll be going to church later today. We could we could have a whole long discussion about that. But oh, yeah. Yeah, it's not what it was. Right. It's different. And I think they're seeing that there's options, right, they're seeing that it doesn't have to be the way it used to be. And that's true for for all of us. Right. That's, that's one of the biggest takeaways from this whole deconversion deconstructing experience is that we can expand our horizons, right, we can look out ahead and see that this way isn't so good, you know, maybe, maybe we need to correct course, we can see that there. There are better ways of engaging with with one another and with the world. And with ourselves, right? That's one of the biggest takeaways for me is I started buying that book that Jon Kabat Zinn, wherever you go, there you are. Every time I see it in the US bookstore, I just grab a copy, you know, dollar, $2, whatever, and then just give it away, because it's not the panacea, right? It's not going to solve everyone's problems or anything. And it's not going to be a great fit for every individual. But the more we recover our own agency, the more we recover our own inherent worth, the more we sever those, those chords that kind of hold us back, right? That's what they that's what high control religion wants you to think, is that you don't have any inherent worth. Right? You're a radically depraved Senator, that God had to murder his own Son to save that you don't have any inherent goodness, that you can't trust yourself that you can't trust, your intuition, your instincts. You can't listen to your body, right? It's all these things. Yes, everything. And the more you experiment with that, the more you realize that that's just not true. It's just simply not true. We have an amazing power within us to to heal ourselves. Not talking, you know, like woowoo, Crystal rubbing or anything. I have been brought back from the brink of a full blown panic attack by sitting down and watching my breath for five minutes.

Arline  1:08:45  
Yes, yes. Coming back into your body. Yep.

Jeff  1:08:48  
It didn't take anything special. There was nothing supernatural about it. It was just getting out of my head for a second. And being passive observer realizing what was happening, not investing in it, and moving on from it. No, God involved.

Arline  1:09:08  
I know. That's, that's the huge thing is you realize, like all the supernatural stuff that's unnecessary. We have. There's so much that we can just do inside our bodies. And yep. Jeff, thank you so much. Thank you for telling your story. Thank you for the beautiful recommendations from Jon Kabat Zinn and Mary Oliver to poetry from 5000 years ago. I really appreciate you being on the podcast today.

Jeff  1:09:30  
Yes, absolutely. Thank you so much for having me.

Arline  1:09:39  
My final thoughts on the episode. He and I had a lot in common. Like I knew there were other people in the world who listened to way too many John Piper sermons in their lives. But I didn't realize how many of us there are in learning that there was some guys selling CDs Nice to people to listen to John Piper sermons. Oh heavens, I just, it's amazing how the small number of white male American Christian pastors can have so much influence. Even before the internet, like so much influence all over the United States. I guess there was radio, I kind of forget about radio. But I loved hearing Jeff's story, all the different things we had in common. And I can understand them being agnostic and open to possibilities. I think for me, the idea that there are gods and goddesses at least the way I've ever been taught about Gods and Goddesses, just seems like a big jump. But when you're out of high control religion, you can think about the world however, fits best for you. And if it's not harming you, it's not harming others. And it seems when people get out of religion more often than not, at least in my limited experience, people's lives get better. And the way they treat people in their lives get better. So maybe that'll have a ripple effect. Also, Mary Oliver, Jon Kabat Zinn, any type of book, like a book of luminous things that he recommended, where you can just get beautiful words inside of you like, yes, that was something I missed after it converted. I didn't know the word daybook. I didn't know you could buy books that were just like short little readings. I just knew the word devotional, but just Oh, getting beautiful words inside of you. It's just, it's just wonderful. So I'm glad Jeff has found all these different sets of beautiful words that are able to change his life without having to have some kind of supernet natural entity, be part of that. And no kind of high control religion. Oh, anyway, Jeff, thank you again, for being on the podcast. This was wonderful. I'm really glad we were able to do this.

David Ames  1:12:07  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is embrace the mundane. As Jeff talked about, within Christianity, every decision that you make every choice, every action seems to have eternal consequences. And the weight of that can be exhausting. We are human beings and our decisions, of course have consequences but not the eternal time. They are mundane human. Embrace that mundanity. Until next time, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Megan: Catholic to Evangelical to Atheist

Atheism, Autonomy, Deconversion, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Secular Grace
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Megan. Megan grew up in a fundamentalist Catholic home with an irrationally religious mother and an absent father. As a teen, she was invited to an evangelical bible study after school and after some serious “love bombing” by the youth group, she was a part of a community. 

“You get ‘loved bombed’ when you walk into a new church or into a new youth group, and they make you feel like you are the most welcome you will ever be and that your community is so indeed of you and your specific experience…”

Evangelical Christianity worked well for Megan for years. She had questions and concerns but nothing that made her leave for good until she knew one of her kids was possibly LGBTQ. That was when she knew she’d have to figure out the religious future of her family. 

Now, she is an atheist and has never been more free. She’s living out secular grace, sealing up her boundaries, and being the whole person she’s always needed to be. 

Quotes

“The more seriously you take your Christian faith, the more it can morph into these really abusive, bad things that sneak up to destroy parts of your life…”

“Being a human and connecting with other humans is really challenging.” 

“In the United States, they never can find priests, so most of the time, when you go to a Catholic church, the priest will be from somewhere in Africa—Kenya, Nigeria…”

“I’m significantly less nice, but that’s good.”

“I’ve always been a curious person. I always question things. I’m always reading everything I can get my hands on and exploring all kinds of different ideas and thoughts.”

“…slept well for the first time in a long time because if there’s no god, and you just die, then there’s no point in having anxiety about whether or not you’re good.”

“I felt so much relief. The joy of living each day with purpose and meaning, knowing there is an end to it, and therefore, the time you are spending has value.” 

Recommendations

Jen Hatmaker

Rachel Held Evans

Mindfulness meditation

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to my latest reviewer. Rob. Thank you so much for the kind words, you too can rate and review the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. Remember, we have a merchandise store with all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items. You can find the link in the show notes. If you are going through doubt, deconstruction the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline interviews Megan, Megan grew up in a traditionally Catholic family, there were some mental health elements around her mother. In her teenage years, she went to a youth group and experienced love bombing and felt like that was the place for her she became evangelical. Until later in her life, she began to have doubts and the deconstruction and deconversion began. Today Megan is an atheist and is as free as ever. Here is Arline interviewing, Megan.

Arline  1:49  
welcome Megan to the graceful atheist podcast.

Speaker 2  1:53  
I am so excited to be here to share my story and talk to some different people out there that might relate to the sort of weird tangled childhood and then adulthood that came out of this whole, like, pre Christian experience and now atheist life. kind of excited to share. Yeah,

Arline  2:14  
I'm excited to hear your story. So usually how we begin is just tell us about the religious environment that you grew up in.

Speaker 2  2:20  
So for like, unlike a lot of listeners, I did not grow up. In a fundamentalist Protestant home, I grew up in a fundamentalist Catholic home. So my parents were, especially my mother was very strict about religion, we never missed a holy day. We never missed Mass on Sunday. And additionally, like my mother's parenting style was very much centrally focused on whether or not we were or weren't being good Christian children, right. But I wouldn't say necessarily in like a rational way, but in a more like, you are not going to get presents on Christmas kind of way. So yeah, so a little bit more background to is that my parents are both from alcoholic families and had trauma in their homes from alcoholism. And then my father was an alcoholic as well. So my mom even though my dad was in the home and they never separated or divorced, she was really a single parent. So like basically what it looked like in our house on a day to day basis is that my dad would get up very very early, like maybe five in the morning and head to work maybe before we even left for school. And then he get home pretty late like six o'clock and immediately drink three to five Manhattan's and fall asleep in his chair. So he was absent. Meanwhile, my mother was basically she was in charge of everything from our clothes to who we hung out with to our spiritual life what we thought about things, but most especially and and unfortunately, I think she was very controlling over how we felt about things. Yes, so one of this is one of the main reasons why I kind of felt like I wanted to come on the podcast and talk with everyone was because I think It's not always talked about how, in a very religious environment, your agency can be kind of taken away from you, using the language and tools of Christianity. So like, when you're having a very real crises, you might, instead be told, you know, you should pray about it, or my mother's favorite was offered up to the Lord. Which is kind of, I mean, in terms of covert abuse, that means your issue is not serious. It's it minimizes the severity. As an adult, looking back on that I had no boundaries at all very porous boundaries. And anytime I were to try to establish a boundary, it was like a cardinal sin. And so, like the Christian element, there was really a tool, like, a sort of a weapon my mother used to sort of keep us in compliance with the level of control that we were under.

Arline  6:20  
Did it feel like because she didn't have control in her marriage, and maybe in other parts of her life is like, here's the one thing that I can control are my children.

Speaker 2  6:31  
Yes, I think that was a lot of it. And she very much came from a place of trauma, like she had been abused as a child, most physically by her father, neglected by her mother, and even sexually assaulted by a neighbor at one point. So she had all of this unresolved trauma that I think was dealt with exactly the same way where basically, she was always told that you're just going to have to pray about it, or she wasn't taken seriously and that sort of thing. So she just employed the same tactics that she had grown up with. Not physical abuse, thankfully. But I think sometimes emotional abuse is just as harmful because it's so confusing, and you don't always notice that it's happening to you, right? Yeah. It's

Arline  7:27  
invisible to other people as well. Like, yes, you don't necessarily know what's happening, especially if it's gaslighting and things like that. But then it's like no one else, notices.

Speaker 2  7:47  
I didn't realize actually, until I was almost 30 years old, that it was abusive. Wow. Yeah. Because it was partially because I had started to have huge crises all the time in my marriage. And they were related to the fact that I had such porous boundaries from my childhood. And I also had the belief that anybody's emotional experiences were something I had to personally fix. Oh, wow. And that came out of this place where my mom kind of assigned each of us a role in the household kind of not like directly, but just how she behaved towards us. So like, my oldest brother was, like, stand in for dad. He made us our lunches for school for years. And like, he was like, the person that drove me places for a long time when he was a teenager, things like that. And I was like many mom, in fact, my name is actually it means my mother's name in miniature. So my view is kind of ironic. But she treated me like her in home therapist, and she would tell me all about how hard things were going with my dad and how much we needed to pray about it. And she would talk about how a therapist wanted her to get a divorce but that that wasn't okay in a Christian marriage and that it's forever and that women have to support their spouse no matter what even though I'm sure her emotional tank hadn't been filled for like years and years. But like she was telling me all of this while I was like seventh child when a Heidi child so and this was not something she was sharing with my brother's sort of, she treated me like I was her like bestest buddy. Emotional support. A very inappropriate I, I've learned now as an adult, to disclose all of those very deep, difficult things to your kids. And then, you know, on top of that, like if you stepped out of line in any in any tiny little way. Like, if I ever like teased my little brother, she would be like, you have deeply harmed him, and now he's depressed. Like so far past what's rational, right?

Arline  10:43  
Yeah, making you responsible, like you were saying a minute ago for someone else's emotional state that you don't have.

Speaker 2  10:50  
And, you know, of course, I grew up feeling like that was normal. Yeah. And everything in my Christian faith, even more. So when I later became an Evangelical, sort of reinforced that belief that we're somehow that we have somehow have some control over how other people feel, and how they interpret the world, and that it is our responsibility to somehow reach other people in that space. So like that reinforcing belief just really kind of trapped me. And I was very serious about it. I think this is true a lot of time where like, the more seriously you take your Christian faith, the more it can morphin to these really abusive, bad things that sneak up to really destroy parts of your life and really unfortunate ways.

Arline  11:54  
Yes, if you truly believe that hell is real, you know, that should affect your life, that should affect how you interact with other people, because you don't want them to go to hell. If you truly believe that, like, God is the most important thing in your life, you will constantly be thinking about how am I glorifying God? How am I mean? It's just so yes, I think you're right, the more serious we take it, because I know lots of just nominal Christians. They could take it or leave it like that.

So you mentioned converting or I don't know what language you'd use to evangelicalism. So how, how did that come about? Or is that too far forward? Do we need to move back some?

Speaker 2  12:41  
Well, actually, no, I think I was, I was about 14 or 15 years old. Youth? Yeah, actually, I got invited to an after school Bible study at school. And then I just followed the group of teenagers to youth group. And I mean, it was actually kind of a fascinating time really exploratory. I remember, I contacted the Mormons, like ask them to send me a Book of Mormon so that I could like, understand that. It's free. Yeah, I've always been curious about things. So like, it's actually pretty amazing that it took me as long as it did to D convert, it's kind of, it's pretty stunning, actually. But that time period, I was just so excited and interested to feel like so accepted. And I think that that's like a that's probably where a lot of people get kind of hooked, because, uh, first of all, just being a human and connecting with other humans is really challenging. And then second of all, when you have, like neurodivergent tendencies, which I do, ADHD, and you struggle really to understand other people sometimes, and so that, like, just blanket welcome was really pretty amazing. I heard it makes sense. Yeah. Use groups kind of use that kind of cult strategy, which is like, what did they call it? It's, uh,

Arline  14:23  
but what I was going to say about youth groups is like, at least in my experience, when I was in high school, we were like a motley crew of kids like these for kids that would not have hung out, except we were all thrown together in church. And it worked. It worked well for us. And it was nice, because a lot of us weren't cool. We didn't fit in anywhere else. And then it was like, Oh, look, we belong. And that's, yeah, that's a human need. So go ahead.

Speaker 2  14:47  
The other thing too, is that if you are cool, and you're in youth group, the shame would be unbearable if you didn't accept the weirdos and the oddballs. It's

Arline  14:58  
interesting that Yeah, that's an interesting perspective. Yeah,

Speaker 2  15:02  
I mean, I'm sure that that sometimes those kids do exist. And they are mean to other kids at youth group. They exist everywhere. But you feel like you can be cool. If you aren't cool. And all the other settings when you're accepted, and welcomed love bombing is the word I was looking for. Yeah, so like, you get love bombed when you walk into a new church, or into a new youth group, and they make you feel like you are the most welcome you will ever be. And that your community is so in need of you and your specific experience is the most tremendous feeling. I think human beings in general are looking for that everywhere. And you rarely find it in a genuine way. And I expect, you almost never find it in a genuine way, in a church. That's my theory, because they only seem to care if you are brand new, and and then as soon as you start to become part of that community, you start to see all the ways that you need to change, or you're not quite, quite right. And that sort of this shift happens so subtly. And so a behind, like the curtain over time, where all of a sudden, you now have the responsibility to meet their specifications on like, when you first started in the Netflix experience, or space, which is really kind of what happened, for me is like, anytime I became part of a church was because I was looking for community and acceptance, and belonging. And I often felt really wonderful in those spaces. But the shame that comes with it, in the, when you are a person that was raised with all that emotional abuse, it doesn't take any time at all to recognize that everybody there needs something. And you feel compelled to deliver. And the stress and the feeling of burden and like, it's very incredible overwhelm, like, really hard to cope with. So, I mean, the first go around, when I first got into an evangelical church, I became very rapidly, very involved with all the things. And I eventually became a camp counselor working with all these young teenagers at a super evangelical camp. And then, while we were there, the behind the curtain thing, really through me. Whereas we would have these camp counselor meetings, and they would sit everybody down, who was you know, a counselor and say, okay, so how many kids came to the fire last night? Did we? How many altar calls? How can we bump that up to seven tomorrow or whatever? It was like a factory. Yeah, it had nothing to do with actually helping or meeting the genuine emotional needs of these children. And I had my first real crises of faith. Because I realized, you know, we aren't helping these kids. We're like breaking these kids. And you send them home. And they're back to where they were before. Yes, yeah.

Arline  19:10  
I remember noticing that I I went to church when I was in high school, but I would not have said I was a Christian. I became a Christian in college. That was my like, little thing and my testimony. But I remember thinking like at the church, we went to Vacation Bible School and camps and all those things were just about so they get add numbers to how many people got baptized. But then after that, there was no you know, at the time I would have said there was no discipleship there. Like you didn't do anything to make sure they like I don't know still love Jesus or cared or what you know, whatever the things you wanted in their lives for to the spirit or whatever you just did. They just went back to school and life went back to normal and, and for the kids who take it seriously. Then it becomes why can't I keep doing this? Why? Why do I keep strong dealing with these things because I want to love Jesus like, and and yeah, it's just so you can add numbers rather than like we really genuinely care about kids. Yeah, for sure.

Speaker 2  20:18  
One of the other elements to that was true about the type of Christianity I was involved with is they were, I guess, Calvinist, maybe really predestination. And so I remember that there was this one guy, who every single week would talk about how he had back slid last week. And he had done drinking, and he was doing carousing, and he was so sinful, and confessing to these teenagers that he did all these horrible things, and, and how he was so sorry, but he knew that he was forgiven because he was chosen by God. Which I thought was deeply problematic. And then, much later, years later, I was actually sitting through a sermon, and the pastor said something to the effect of, you know, those times when you have doubt, and you don't really feel sure, that probably means that you don't have real faith. And, I mean, I just thought, oh, so I'm connecting the dots here. If you are chosen by God to have faith, but you don't always have strong faith, then you weren't chosen by God, Taffy. So you're not a Christian, and you won't go to heaven, because your faith is not solid is kind of like what he really meant to. So I sat down and had a conversation with him about it. I was like, so you're saying that if people are wobbly in their faith, and they question, that means they're going to hell? And he was kind of like, well, yes. Let me give you a book. Wow.

Arline  22:17  
Naturally, it's Calvinists in their books. Here is another book, I can't have this conversation with you. But here is a dead guy, or possibly a dead guy who wrote a book and you can,

Speaker 2  22:28  
I don't remember who the author was, but I read it. And it started out being like, this is a difficult topic. And then it went on and circular language and logic for 200 pages and ended with this is a difficult topic to understand and reckon with, you know, this came back to the point where we started, I was just like, what a waste of time? Yeah, so that was a, I think, actually, generally speaking, the evangelical and more Protestant churches are generally better at that initial love bombing phase and the Catholic Church. And that's probably how I ended up there really. Like, cuz I would go to a Catholic church here and there. And nobody really cares that somebody is new. They just, you know, because so many Catholics are kind of like getting their ticket punched. Yeah,

Arline  23:37  
I feel like Catholicism is much more you're born into it and or you marry someone who's Catholic. So it's not really like, we're trying to add you. It's just Oh, you happen to be here. Okay.

Speaker 2  23:47  
Yeah, no, I don't think that they do a whole lot of recruiting. At least they didn't, at least not in the United States. I should rephrase. I mean, I think they work very hard and recruiting people in

Arline  24:02  
Africa. Okay, that makes a more Evan Jellicle version of Catholicism. That's an act never thought of that. I don't think that

Speaker 2  24:11  
and I think that they are very much evangelicals. But they target their efforts in places where there's more poverty. So kind of comically in the United States, they never can find any priests. So most of the time, when you go to a Catholic Church, the priest will be from somewhere and in Africa, Kenya or Nigeria.

Arline  24:38  
Interesting. Yeah.

Speaker 2  24:41  
So it's been a long time since I went to a Catholic church, and it wasn't a person from another country, an African country. Oh, that's fascinating. Wow. It is kind of fascinating.

Arline  24:51  
Yeah. At this point, are you in your 20s ish?

Speaker 2  24:54  
I was. I did it for two summers. I was 16 the first summer and said And to the second. I had a dark night of the soul for about a year after that, because I felt like I want to be part of factory Christianity, I want to be in the real serious place, you know. And so I sort of had like a time off, and ended up meandering back into Catholicism for a few years. And I was very active in college and the Catholic Church, and then emerged out of college and immediately got married. Like one does, because I was at college, at least in my mother's perspective, for the ring before spring experience. Yes, I did go to a secular college. But I still knew I understood from my mother that I should get married. And that I should not work. I was should be a stay at home mother. Because my whole childhood, she said disparaging things about moms who worked. Yeah, so that was basically what I decided to do. And on top of that, I married the first American person that I dated. And so I mean, sort of a trigger warning, really, is that we had anticipated our vows. Right. And I felt at that time. Well, now we have to get married. And that was that. And, you know, fast forward to a whole year later on my wedding day. I didn't barely even like them. We got married anyway. And I don't know. 48 hours later, well, actually, during the wedding, somebody came up to me and said, Are you feeling okay? You look green. I felt like I was going to cast up my accounts the entire time. And the whole wedding was really for my mother anyway, like everything was to her specifications. And she had made the planning of the wedding like a living hell really? Like every time she didn't like something she would be like, I'm not going to come if you don't do it like this. And how can I have my beautiful mother at your wedding? If it's not a full Catholic mass? I can't have that. My mother would be heartbroken. She use that kind of manipulation for everything. But it was really intense with the wedding. Yeah.

Arline  28:01  
So again, she's making you responsible for someone else's experience in the world.

Speaker 2  28:08  
Yeah, all the time every day, in and out of every day. That was how our interactions were. So I don't think there is a time that ever wasn't like that. Gotcha.

Speaker 2  28:30  
So, basically, the wedding was her wedding that I was in marrying a person that I didn't want to marry anymore. But felt I had to, because of the combination of her expectations for me. And my belief that her specific understanding of Christianity was accurate. Right, so 48 hours after the wedding or honeymoon, and I had a full mental breakdown, no ability to really process why I was freaking out or breaking down. But because like I really didn't understand the why behind why took all the the turns I did, and chose to do whatever I did. And I didn't understand what I was really so upset about even so My poor husband who were still married, even now, which is kind of crazy, but I sometimes wonder, but yeah, he's like, what's the matter? I don't understand what's happening. Like, and I was like, I don't have words. I don't know what's happening. All I know is like, I'm in the closet. I'm sobbing, the door is shut and I'm like rocking back and forth like a person who doesn't belong at all. honeymoon but institution being seen by a doctor. And like, there weren't thoughts going on. Like, I wasn't processing specific emotions, I was just absolutely panicking was like very dissociative i. And I don't understand that situation at all, either for years and years. So I mean, it's, it's interesting to me now, because I'm so far along we so we've been married for 14 years. And I have really taken the time to examine what the various things that I experienced in my childhood, what it was like, what the after effects of having a father who was very much absent, and a mother who used those tactics to parent. And what it made me think was normal in life, right. So like, even now, I'm still finding more things like recently discovering that I have very porous boundaries, and it affects me at work. sort of started to understand that my very dysfunctional parents parenting style sneaks into my parenting style. And trying to catch it when I can, but it happens, you know, I'm gonna be super careful never to talk about my emotions with the kids. Probably I take it too far.

Arline  31:51  
Oh, that's interesting. Yeah.

Speaker 2  31:53  
Yeah, it is. I think it's very important to, to have frank conversations with your kids, like when you do this, I feel like this, that's rational, healthy, relationship, conversation, but not in the crazy way that my mother did it. Like, when you take my favorite shirt, and paint in it, that makes me feel like you violated my boundaries. That's okay. But then when you say something, like, when you don't do the dishes, I know I'm a bad mother. That's, that's not okay. Which is, that's how my mother was. So, I mean, there's a really steep climb between the two. But because I do think people do need to be told when they do something, that you have a feeling but not their action, cause you're feeling it's your reaction to their action that's causing your feeling. I don't know, I'm still trying to work it all out. Even now. You know, that's no,

Arline  33:26  
that's parenting and, and I think, different parenting things I've seen. You know, it's kind of like, with relational things, it's using I statements, like, I feel like this when this happened. And it doesn't, you know, it doesn't say know, you caused it or you're responsible for or it's your, it's just, like, I'm feeling I'm frustrated right now. Because, I don't know, for our family, it's usually math, because we're homeschool family and math is gonna kill us all. But like, like, you know, I'm frustrated or I'm sad or I'm hurt. But yeah, the emotional manipulation that becomes this whole other thing that that's really harmful and, and I have to be responsible for my own self and how to respond to stuff and yeah, and not expect my kids to have any that I also when I have teenagers do not want kids using my favorite shirt when they want to go paint. So there's that.

Speaker 2  34:23  
Uh huh. Yeah. And yeah, you know, it's it is one of the thing that I find really fascinating about being an atheist now, is that when you take all of that loaded stuff, and you set it to the side, you can look at some of these things a lot more clearly. Like, it's not about whether or not you're sinning or you're, you know, reflecting the love of Jesus in your life. It's about are you respecting other people's some boundaries and needs? And are you maintaining your own boundaries and needs in response?

Arline  35:09  
Or

Speaker 2  35:12  
can you have a conversation with somebody else that is back and forth and constructive? Like, the tactics that my mother used, they weren't about having a back and forth, they were about getting compliance. So, you know, all of us were so like, we were like, on our tiptoes, being careful not to upset the very fragile emotional creature that my mother was. And I used to like, joke about it a lot. Like, I'd be like, oh, there was this time that mom came in, and she was upset, and she karate chopped the door and kicked the garbage can and split it in half. And wasn't that the funniest thing that's ever happened? Actually, you know, not very funny when you get back down to, because that was all because I think my dad was 20 minutes late or something. Like the reaction was, it was for show to get everybody to understand that her emotional state was presently upset. You know, and it had nothing to do with anything rational. And it wasn't funny.

Arline  36:50  
So you mentioned being an atheist now, like, how did you get from Evangelical, nice wife to however you identify now? I mean, I'm sure you're still nice, but

Speaker 2  37:04  
I'm significantly less Nice. That's good. It's good.

Arline  37:10  
All right. I understand when you talked about having porous boundaries, like I can empathize with that, like, the number of people that ran over me simply because I couldn't say please don't do this, or please stop or I don't like this like, but go ahead.

Speaker 2  37:25  
Yeah, no. So I remained very much an Evangelical, either as a Catholic or as a I guess they were Southern Baptists all the way up until 2019, I think. Okay. So it especially came back to full prominence in my life once we had moved down to a more rural Christian community and the the most effective ways to spend time with other mothers was through an organization called

Arline  38:06  
mops. I signed up for mops paid my $30 went one time and never went back. Okay, go ahead. Tell us moms of preschoolers. Isn't that what it stands for moms are the

Speaker 2  38:17  
swindlers and it was, you know, really nice to sit in a room with other moms, who were all going through all kinds of things that you experience with preschoolers. Probably not so nice, though, that was all tinged with that stuff that's so closely related to emotional manipulation. Like, there's a lot of shame to be induced in that environment, because there's so much strong feelings in Christian community about how to effectively parent your children. Like, Spare the rod, something the child, the child, Spare the rod, spoil the child Bible verse. Yeah. Yeah. Well, the child and so many of those moms were like that. There were a lot of them that were really compelled to do homeschooling, but not because of a rational reason like providing better education to their child or whatever. But more to protect them from the world and the influence of the world. But while I was in mops, my kids were nine and for eight, eight and four and then five and nine. Anyway, my oldest, already by that age started to show this very clearly that they were going to be LGBTQ. Okay. And I started to think about that, and what the environment in church would be like for them. And that started the ball rolling downhill because the church, I was going to bring the kids to said, you must sign this statement of beliefs. And one of the things on there was that marriage is between a man and a woman. And I categorically refuse to sign that because I am so deeply offended by the idea that if you are naturally inclined to marry somebody of the same sex, you should, therefore, suppress that desire, never have a close relationship or a partner in life and certainly not get married. I think that's appalling. And I don't think I could ever condemn my child to a life of aloneness and constant. Implicit shame for their identity.

Arline  41:13  
Yes, implicit shame. That's a that's an excellent phrase, because you may not explicitly say it Christians may not explicitly, but those kids know exactly what you really, you know, what their parents really think? Yeah, sure.

Speaker 2  41:26  
But it's, it's every time you're absolutely welcome here in this Christian space, so long as you never express you the reality of who you are, you know. And I was just like, I can't be a part of that. But then finally, the thing that broke the camel's back, so to speak, was this church forced me to be part of their Christian education program, because my kids were going to it. And so I'm in the class with kids, they were, I think, fifth grade or so older than my kids were at the time. And the lesson was based on like that Calvinist principle of faith, right? Do you have doubt? Or is your faith solid? And the lady facilitating the class asked all the children one question after another that I thought were incredibly insensitive and inappropriate, and she expected them to disclose their true experience about these things. And some of the questions were Did you ever lose faith when somebody you love died? Did you ever lose faith because your parents were suffering a financial crises? Did you ever lose faith? Because you're your friends were being mean to you? Did you ever lose faith because your pet died?

Arline  43:12  
Like these questionably invasive questions?

Speaker 2  43:16  
Yes, they were. And the lady was absolutely adamant. They all had to answer them. And she wrote their names on the board under yes or no. For each question. My kids weren't in the class. I feel like if they had been, it might have gone a little bit differently. But either way, by the end of the class, I was livid. I was like, steam was coming out of my ears. I was like, How dare you? And if I remember correctly, the kids had sat through the sermon where the pastor was saying, If you doubt, then you're not really chosen. So they're downstairs now being asked if they doubt forced to disclose whether they doubted and so therefore, now everybody knows whether you're chosen. I was just like, No, this is abusive. This is wrong. I'm not. I'm not for this. Anyway. Yeah. So I wrote a letter to the person who is in charge of the children's education program saying this is unacceptable. And received a letter back from the junior pastor who I thought was a friend saying, we all agree that this lesson was perfectly fine. And we don't understand what your problem is.

Speaker 2  44:55  
Yeah, so I left the church and You'd think that was the nail in the coffin. But it wasn't I started thinking well, well, I gotta find a new church.

Arline  45:06  
Yes, it was just this specific church. Not all, you know, hashtag Not all churches. Yeah, I am.

Speaker 2  45:12  
But the nail in the coffin was I didn't leave the church and say anything that anybody that I was leaving it. I did not receive a call visit a text and email from even one person. Not one. Like you really do

Arline  45:31  
genuinely have these relationships that you think are, you know, slightly solid relationship. Yeah. And then nothing. Yeah. Well, I

Speaker 2  45:42  
mean, it was like, if that's not true, then is any of it true? Yeah. Like it? Yeah, yeah. No, like, How could any of it be true if they can't even like, call to see if I died? You know what I mean? Like, yeah. And I mean, the truth is that I had, I've always been a curious person. And I always question things. And I'm always like, reading everything I can get my hands on and exploring all kinds of different ideas and thoughts. So I had all of these sort of impulses and thoughts and ideas about the world that were in conflict with Christianity the whole time. But when the community element fails, I think that told me I was finally free. Because if that's, you know, they weren't really genuine. It wasn't true. So yeah. And then, you know, after that, I started listening to like Christopher Hitchens, and things like that. Listen to you

Arline  46:57  
just, you just jumped. You just jumped right in, like, yeah.

Speaker 2  47:03  
Well, yeah, because I was afraid before to explore that stuff. Because it meant probably, oh, I don't really have faith. And so I'm probably going to hell, right. But then the community fell through. And I was like, Oh, that's not true. Maybe nothing's true. And I started just, you know, I had a blast. I explored everything that I was terrified of exploring for, like, the next whole year, I tried to do a ritual with assaulted by it, my kitchen. husband walked in, he was like, What are you doing? And he laughed at me, that was embarrassing. So didn't really stay on that. Yeah. But, you know, I just, I researched and enjoyed and, and thought about all kinds of different cultures and ideas and, and slept well, for the first time in a long time. Because if there's no God, and you just die, then there's no point and having anxiety about whether or not you're good. You know,

Arline  48:16  
you genuinely just do the best that you can with the resources that you have. And then it's like, okay, this feels so much less burdensome. Yeah, back whenever I was a Christian,

Speaker 2  48:27  
and on top of that, when you do something good, it's because you are genuinely doing something that's good. And not because you're trying to rack up points. And when other people do something good. And you know, that they're not coming from that place, either. It's just because they're genuinely good. Yeah. And so, you know, for the first time I could be like, Oh, what do I really want for my life? How do I really feel about this kind of subject and that kind of thing? And I mean, I felt so much relief ache I mean, the joy of, of living each day with purpose and meaning knowing that there is an end to it, and therefore the time that you are spending has value. Yeah, yes. You know, and then when you do a bad thing, the person that you're hurting first is yourself because you wasted time in that bed space. They, I get asked the question sometimes by people who are still really religious, like, aren't you worried about what's coming next and you Don't you feel like life is lacking purpose and meaning. And I feel the exact opposite. I feel relief. So, I mean, it's kind of, it's kind of magical to never have to worry about that ever again.

Arline  50:24  
Like I, I don't worry about hill in the same way that when I was a Christian, I didn't worry about whatever happens to people of other religions, like whatever their version of Hill is. So now it's just like I now have that extra thing I don't have to be concerned about. And then as far as, you know, how do you have meaning and purpose, like lots of people in the deconversion anonymous Facebook group and just in conversations, you create it yourself, you get the things that you used to have to fight for your love, because you needed to love God most. Now you can just like love your family, love your hobbies, love your job, love, nature, love, just whatever it is, and let it give your life meaning and purpose and enjoy it. And yeah, it's freeing, so freeing.

Speaker 2  51:09  
So it really is. And then the other thing, too, is that the church, I was going to I don't know if that's true for every church, but they spent the lion's share of the money on the staff. And then the rest of money that came from tithing they spent on missionaries all over the world,

Arline  51:29  
right. Southern Baptists, they have the whole Mission Board thing.

Speaker 2  51:33  
Yeah, yep, exactly. And one time, they had like a financial meeting that I attended, and somebody stood up, and they were like, you know, there's a lot of poverty in our neighborhood. And I really was hoping that we could start doing some more, you know, generous things here in our own town. And the pastor was like, I mean, very, like, firmly opposed, and kind of mean to this lady about that. Now, I mean, we're not giving money to the church, I'm giving it directly to the things that I think really matter. And generally speaking, in my own community, which is also something I feel really good about. Yeah.

Arline  52:33  
So we have a few more minutes. And again, is there anything that you wanted to talk about that I did not ask about?

Speaker 2  52:40  
And I think we touched on all of the things except for the last thing, I guess, is that parenting kids free from religion. I mean, it's kind of revelatory to, in my home, my kids are split. 5051 of them is very much an atheist, it's the older of the two and the younger one still wants to believe in God. And, okay, I tell him, that's fine. You can explore all of the things in the world that give you joy and meaning and value. And, for me, I think that's one of the best things that I have experienced post Christianity is that I can encourage my kids to explore the world as well, which is something that I was simply not allowed to do. And so, getting to see my kids sort of explore the world with no shame or the burden of like, am I sinning? Am I pleasing God? Am I Am I, you know, checking all the boxes today? Is it is so inspiring, highly recommend it. Yeah. They'll likely grow up without all of the baggage that I have had to carry. And so that makes me feel really, really grateful.

Arline  54:31  
Yeah, they'll have plenty of things that they have to figure out and deal with and grow through and struggle, but you're not adding to it by arbitrary rules that somebody made up 1000 years ago. That was for sure. Yes. Recommendations, anything you're loving right now, podcasts, books, anything or things that helped you in your deconversion so

Speaker 2  54:59  
I'm in the very early days when I was first sort of putting my toes in the water, the thing that really helped me a lot was Jen Hatmaker. And I remember her, and Rachel Held Evans, the two of them. I mean, Rachel, who I mean, I grieved her, like she was my own family member, when she passed away, that was so hard. Her books, taught me how to sort of take all of the things that I had loved in Christianity, and give them space in a healthy way. So you didn't have to throw everything away. There were some things that are genuinely beautiful. And so that was such a gentle way to sort of come to terms with my new reality was Rachel Held Evans and Jen Hatmaker. Collected Works. And then I think, the the other thing, I always feel like it's very helpful, and especially during that early time, when you're just kind of feel a little unsettled, is to start having a practice of like mindfulness meditation. Because it helps you to connect to what is you and sort of sift through the things that don't come from your own feelings and perspective and identify the things that aren't serving you anymore. And slowly let them go. Sort of reconnect you with your body, which is like, I hate terms like that, which are like, sort of woowoo we're just kind of out in space. But that's the reality, right, is that you don't feel like you can trust your thoughts and feelings and intuition when you're a Christian. And so doing mindfulness meditation and starting to identify what are your thoughts and feelings? And what are those beliefs from before that are invading such a beautiful practice?

Arline  57:22  
Yes, it really is. The language may sound, you know, woowoo, as some people would say, but it's like, there's a lot of science behind just like, letting things go letting your thoughts just go. Because they're just thoughts like Calvinism. I assume you read John Piper or listen to John Piper, it was all about like, fight your sin, fight your standby, your sin. And I found with mindfulness, I started learning that in 2018, I think, and it was like, not fighting it and just being like, that was just a thought. Yeah, it was like my whole nervous system was like, which I didn't have any of this language yet. But my whole nervous system could just be like, okay, you know, it's not evil, sinful, terrible, bad, all that, which just made me anxious all the time, constantly anxious. It was just like, oh, just, I thought it happened.

Speaker 2  58:12  
Yeah, that's so true. And, and you're right, this science is very compelling that you can fundamentally repair and rebuild the structures in your brain that have been damaged by a long time. of you know, feeling trauma or dissociation or being disconnected from your own intuition. This is like a neuro programming and then Neurofeedback and neuroplasticity can change. And yeah, so you can actually really start to heal. And so yeah, mindfulness meditation is so much top of mind for recommendation for anybody who's, especially if you're dealing with recovering from emotional covert abuse. Because it just adds this extra burden of identifying what's really true. And it's not, it's not an easy road. I'll be trying to recover from it for the rest of time. But I'm better than I was yesterday. And so I'll be probably better tomorrow than I was today. And that's a relief.

Arline  59:31  
Well, Megan, thank you so much for telling your story. It was lovely having you on today.

Speaker 2  59:35  
Thanks so much for having me. It was really wonderful to get to share.

Arline  59:44  
My final thoughts on the episode I really appreciated Megan's transparency about when it came to parenting, and how, like as much as we want to be different than our parents. When they parented us in a way that was really harmful, like that stuff still creeps into our own parenting. And they're scary, and it's sad. But it's also an opportunity for us to apologize to our kids to be open and honest with our kids at developmentally appropriate things, of course, but to just let them know that we're not perfect, we don't have it all figured out. But we do love them, love them so much. Those are things at least I know, for me, not getting an apology from a parent not ever feeling like they could acknowledge that they had done anything wrong or harmful. That's hard. But we can give that to our kids. We can be humble and kind we can be all the things that they tell you, the Holy Spirit will make you. But we don't have to have all that we can just be those things in and of ourselves to our kiddos. Also, your I know meditation is not for everybody. But like just mindfulness, just the idea of paying attention to what's happening right inside our bodies right in front of us. For me, it has been so helpful. It was one of the things that got me out of Christianity, I started realizing how much learning mindfulness was helping me when praying was not praying was making me anxious, because I did not know if God was going to help this time. Whereas mindfulness was like, I can just watch my thoughts float. Well, I guess the image I used was a waterfall ride right off of this waterfall. It wasn't anxiety and stress all the time. So yeah, five stars highly recommend their apps for learning mindfulness. Yeah, Megan, thank you so much for being on the podcast. It was a delightful conversation. I really enjoyed it.

David Ames  1:01:52  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is embrace your imperviousness to religious guilt. I was listening to a Christian message recently, and I realized how much it did not apply to me. I could definitely hear the manipulation and the guilt trip within the message. And it was very peaceful to know I was impervious to that guilt trip because it does not apply to me anymore. It doesn't apply to you anymore. Don't let it hurt you affect you. bother you in any way. Next week, another one from Arline. She'll be interviewing Jeff, you do not want to miss that episode. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and the graceful The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Jordon: Mennonite to Philosopher

Agnosticism, Atheism, Autonomy, Deconversion, High Demand Religious Group, Philosophy, Podcast, Purity Culture, Scholarship, Secular Therapy
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Jordon. Jordon comes from a long family line of Mennonites, but Jordon is bookish and musical and never quite fit in.

He grew up in the church, but with two older brothers already having left the church, by 21 he was also out. He’d never had a television, went to public school, or really knew anything beyond the small bubble he was in. University changed all of that. 

“The sense of community I was getting from the friendships I was making outside of these church communities…was really kind of gratifying.” 

Over years of therapy and some world-traveling, Jordon has come to terms with his upbringing. He’s found fulfillment as a professor, discussing philosophy with students and continuing to learn and grow. 

Quotes

“My own beliefs continued to evolve away from the conservative stuff that I grew up with…” 

“[Purity Culture], it just seemed so backward to me.” 

“I had a moment where I really realized that  I didn’t enjoy going to church. I didn’t like the music. I felt really out of place…I realized I’d been pushing myself to go…”

“I remember having a really profound sense of the problem of evil…”

“The sense of community I was getting from the friendships I was making outside of these church communities…was really kind of gratifying.” 

“It wasn’t just that people didn’t go to college, it was actively discouraged.” 

“I grew up without TV, so what do you do with yourself? You read.”

“I couldn’t really go anywhere without running into people that I’d grown up with. It just felt like, ‘I can’t escape from this place…I need to get away from it.’”

“I wanted to believe. I actually really wanted to believe. I didn’t want to let go of it, but it was gone. There wasn’t anything bringing it back.”

“I was alienated from the community I grew up in. Never fit in there. Never belonged there…later, I felt alienated from the [mainstream] society that I was in.” 

“[Buddhism] just didn’t click for me; it just didn’t work. Those traditions seemed to have the same issues as the tradition I grew up with, just in different ways.” 

“I tried reading a couple of the Christian mystics. I just found it—to be honest—just kind of repulsive…the self-effacing language.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. Remember, we have a merch store on T public, you can get all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items, you can find the link in the show notes. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Jordan. Jordan grew up in a very insular Mennonite environments. He didn't have TV, he didn't go to public school. But when he went to university, everything changed. Today, Jordan is a PhD candidate in philosophy. He teaches about the self. Here is Jordan telling story.

Jordan, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Jodon  1:44  
Thank you. It's a pleasure to be here. I've been a fan of the show for a while. And I've been interested in coming on and having a conversation with you.

David Ames  1:53  
Fantastic. Thank you for reaching out. It sounds like you have Mennonite background, which we'll obviously get into here in a minute. Let's just start. Tell us about what it was like growing up for you. What religious tradition? Did you grow up it?

Jodon  2:07  
Sure, yeah. So I did grew up in the Mennonite tradition. For listeners who might not be familiar with that. It's a small religious group that originated in Europe. And basically broke away from the Catholic church over disagreements about things like baptism. So one of the central tenets of the Mennonite tradition and the Anabaptist tradition in general. So there are other groups that are associated, that might not call themselves Mennonite would be that they baptize people who are of of age, not rather than baptizing, infants, things like that. So that was one of the major things that they disagreed with, over sort of the mainstream Catholic and Protestant groups at the time. So that's kind of the origin of it. But one of the other central tenets is non violence or pacifism. So I grew up with that, as well. But in general, is a pretty insular kind of upbringing. I'm from a pretty small town in Pennsylvania, I grew up on a farm. So there's kind of like a tradition of, of agriculture, that kind of thing, or very working class kinds of kinds of jobs. So that's sort of part of the whole kind of culture. I went to a very small religious school as well. Didn't go to public school for for 12 years. Okay. Yeah. So that's the kind of general setup as it were.

David Ames  3:40  
And then the question I often like to ask is, you know, when you were growing up, was it something that you took on yourself? Or was it something you were just kind of following? In your parents in the community?

Jodon  3:50  
Yeah, so my family history goes back to Germany and Switzerland, the origins of these groups, right. And then they came over from Europe to escape religious persecution because the Catholics didn't like them the process and like them, so they came over to the to America. And so it's, it's that's the family tradition. That's the tradition I grew up in. My parents were Mennonite, my grandparents were Mennonite, my great grandparents are Mennonite going back many generations to Europe. Yeah, so very much something I grew up with. There's very much that sense of history, I think, as well, you know, that kind of awareness of it as you're growing up. That's, that's something that does get talked about a lot as well. So, yeah, in school as well as church.

David Ames  4:40  
Okay. I'm gonna ask the question just a little bit different internally. Did you have like a personal sense of faith or like, Were you just going through the motions, or was it something that you owned yourself and your youth?

Jodon  4:55  
Right? Yeah. So I think pretty Early on, I had an intuitive sense that there were issues with faith tradition I grew up in. Nonetheless, nonetheless, I still believed in God. And that was something that I took upon myself personally, from a relatively young age. So in the Mennonite tradition, at least the tradition I grew up in, which was quite a conservative variety of it, you joined the church, somewhere around the age of, you know, between the ages of maybe 11, and 15. That's kind of the typical age range. So you joined the church, that usually goes along with becoming a Christian. So you invite Jesus into your heart, and then you join the church at the same time you become a member, you have to go through a little kind of process of that. So I did not do that. And my parents church. So I wanted to find some kind of alternative, I guess to that, because at the time I did identify as a Christian, I did believe in God, but I didn't want to be part of the church that I grew up in.

David Ames  6:05  
Interesting. Do you want to expand that a bit? What were some of the issues you were seeing? And why did you make that decision? So yeah,

Jodon  6:12  
yeah, there was some precedent for, you know, me not being part of it in the sense that I did have two older siblings who had left the church, one of them had never joined the other left. After joining. I knew I wanted to go to college. So another thing to mention is that there isn't really a tradition of going to college or higher education in general, in this kind of tradition. There's no intellectual tradition really at all. People don't go to college, they go through, you know, through high school, a lot of people didn't graduate from high school, a lot of young people left, you know, around, you know, grade eight, 910, that kind of thing to that was pretty common, at least when I was growing up. Yeah, so since that was a priority for me, I felt like that sort of came into conflict with some of these, the basic ideas of religious, you know, tradition I grew up in, but also, you know, the rules I grew up with were very restrictive. You know, it was a situation where I grew up without TV, for example, ya know, TV, pretty traditional dress styles, so particularly intense for women. But for men, too, there were a lot of rules. I was allowed to wear shorts as a kid, things like that most mostly button up shirts. You couldn't go to the movies, things like that. So there was always a sense of kind of missing out on that even as a kid, you know, just not wanting to have to deal with all these rules. So I wanted to get away from that I wanted to be part of something that wasn't so restrictive.

David Ames  7:55  
You mentioned, you know, it's fairly insular, like, was school then an opportunity to expand out of that, or was that also as insular?

Jodon  8:06  
It was just as insular? Yeah. So the church community that I grew up in there were like, you know, a few associated churches that were part of kind of a organization, right. Okay. With similar belief structures, similar beliefs, and so on, there's some variance, but very little. And then those churches supported a small school that went from grades one through 12. So that's where I went to school for 12 years. So it was run by the church, all the teachers were Mennonites, from the same kind of traditions. There was religious education that was part of the curriculum, and pretty much everything we studied. So yeah, it was definitely not an opportunity to kind of get break out of that.

David Ames  8:47  
So I'm curious where the drive to go to college came from? Was that within your family then or something else?

Jodon  8:53  
So I am a first generation college student in the sense that nobody else for prior generations had gone to college, but two of my older brothers did go to college so that again, there was a little bit of a precedent there for that. There were the two siblings that I had, who also were not part of the church.

David Ames  9:10  
Okay. And then it sounds like in, you know, not just church shopping, but you begin to have some issues in your teen years. First, let's start with kind of moving away from Mennonite Church. What happens next after that?

Jodon  9:25  
Yeah, well, so initially, I actually went to a different Mennonite Church. So around the age of 17, I stopped going to my parents church. And I went to a different Mennonite Church. So it was still Mennonite, but it was it was a much more kind of mainstream kind of Protestant church. So the church I grew up in, you know, it was just like sort of acapella singing, you know, hymns, that kind of thing. This church, people didn't have the traditional dress styles, music at a worship band, that kind of thing. So we would have just looked kind of like more of like a mainstream Protestant church to somebody looking on on. So I went there for a while because a cousin I had went there, and they sort of invited me to join their band because I played guitar and bass and stuff.

David Ames  10:09  
Yeah. And was that fulfilling for a while.

Jodon  10:13  
In the short term, it was nice to get away from the really restrictive tradition I grew up in. But ultimately, you know, after I spent a little bit of time there, you know, maybe a year or so I really didn't realize it really didn't fit in there. My own beliefs were continuing to evolve, it was still very conservative in certain ways. And I don't know, I just had this real pervasive sense that I didn't belong there, you know, so. Yeah, so at that point, I, I was dating a girl who went to a Presbyterian Church. So I was kind of bouncing around for a little bit, not really going anywhere consistently. And then, when she and I started seeing each other I have attended her church for a while the Presbyterian Church.

David Ames  10:57  
And I'm curious, then, was that significantly different than the more modern version of the Mennonite church? Not significantly?

Jodon  11:05  
No, there, there are a few things that were a little different, but they were relatively small differences. Yeah. At that point, it was still a pretty conservative branch of Presbyterianism. At the time, I did like the pastor, I felt like he was a nice guy who also, you know, he was highly educated. And that was sort of different, I guess, like, listening to sermons at the time. So there was a difference there. But ultimately, I experienced kind of the same thing. You know, I realized that that kind of environment. My own beliefs continued to evolve, I think, away from, you know, the kind of conservative stuff that I grew up with. And some of the conservative teachings of the Presbyterian church really didn't sit well with me.

David Ames  11:52  
Would you mind getting into the specifics? Like what Yeah, so you've you've mentioned, your beliefs were evolving, like, well, like, in what direction? What were what were some of the changing?

Jodon  11:59  
Yeah, I mean, some of that was political. So over time, I became more politically liberal. So the Mennonites, despite having, you know, like, despite adhering to things like pacifism, for example, that might sound sort of liberal in a broad sense. At least a group I grew up with, were very politically conservative. Now they don't participate in, in politics, so they don't vote, or hold political office or, or government jobs or anything like that. There's like a kind of separation between those groups and the outside world. But they did kind of espouse a kind of conservative political view. So I grew up with, you know, parents who listen to conservative talk radio, and things like that, right. So that's kind of the political atmosphere I grew up in. And over time, you know, I kind of moved away from that and realized my own political beliefs were more liberal than that. So that was part of it. But also just, you know, the, the Presbyterian Church still felt, I felt conservative ways as well, that weren't like necessarily codified. So there were a lot of people there who I guess had, you know, kind of a more conservative outlook in terms of politics, but also just in the way they kind of carried themselves or presented themselves and things like that, that didn't necessarily make me feel super comfortable. There are a lot of still kind of prohibitions around sex and sexuality that, that I wasn't super comfortable with. But that was a big part of it. That felt kind of just as conservative as the world I grew up in. To be honest, the Mennonite World did not like that either. I started to really feel like that didn't align with my own values. Yeah.

David Ames  13:46  
Would you say like, was there some purity culture? Like, for you, specifically? Are you referring to like LGBTQ support?

Jodon  13:54  
Um, I mean, some of both, really? Yeah. So definitely, the purity culture was something I was more aware of at the time. And that was the kind of thing that really affected me, because I, you know, I brought up this teaching that, you know, sex outside of marriage is wrong. And then I remember a specific instance, actually, while I was sitting in this, at this in service at this Presbyterian Church, and the minister who I had come to respect, partly because of his education and things like that started espousing this kind of view of like, you know, being against, you know, sex outside of marriage, or premarital sex and things like that. And I remember being really turned off by that, you know, it's just seems so at the time, it's seems so backwards to me. And, you know, I was again, I was just I wanted to be free of some of that stuff. I had grown up with it. And I was starting to move away from it. And so that was the thing I think that really kind of cemented it for me at the time. Yeah, and also, I just I realized I had a moment where I really realized that I didn't enjoy going to church. I didn't really like the music. I felt again, I just felt kind of out of place. This is not the place for me. And I realized that I had been kind of pushing myself to go even though I didn't like it. And I had this moment, one Sunday where I went, or I intended to go, and then I just drove by the church and drove around for a while. And I realized, I don't want to go, why am I why am I going? I don't want to do this.

David Ames  15:17  
How did you answer yourself? I mean, what did you decide? Do you just weren't going back? Or?

Jodon  15:23  
Yeah, yeah, I decided not to go back. Yeah. after that. I was like, why am I forcing myself to do something I don't want to do doesn't make any sense. Yeah, but yeah, the purity culture stuff was definitely a major, a major part of that for sure. For me at the time.

David Ames  15:44  
And would you say, at this time, did you still have a sense of faith? You know, in other words, differentiating deconstructing the church versus deconstructing God? Right. Like, which, which of those were you in which category?

Jodon  15:57  
Yeah, at that point, I was still identifying as having a personal sense of faith, you know? Yeah. So, uh, but I was kind of over the more kind of structured organize forms of, of Christianity. But I still would have identified as having some kind of faith that kind of started to really go away for me around the same time as the time I stopped going to church. So this would have been around the time I was maybe 21, early 20s. So you know, it kind of left my parents church at 17, even though it's still going to the Mennonite school. So I finished out them in high school while going to, you know, a much more liberal, quote unquote, liberal Mennonite church then went to the Presbyterian Church. And at this point, I was in college, I was still living at home with my parents. But, you know, I was taking college classes and learning a lot. I'm sure that was part of the influence, too, of just getting a sense of the outside world in a way that I kind of hadn't before. Yeah, yeah.

David Ames  17:03  
Were there any particular things? Like any specific doctrines that fell first?

Jodon  17:11  
The doctrines part, I mean, I think for me, it wasn't a doctrine so much as I remember really having a profound sense of the problem of evil, you know, at the time, that was something that really started to bother me. But even before that, you know, like, I was having real issues, making sense of the idea that, that I could pray to God and that God would influence or have power over my life in certain ways. Because then I thought, well, what's the point of me having any kind of sense of ownership over my own life? Like, how can I have any agency or ownership over my own life? How can I take pride and things I've done, or even feel guilty about things that I've done or anything like that, if I have no real control over my own life, or if some kind of external force can just kind of change things around without, you know, me having any control over it whatsoever? That just seemed really troubling. So I remember at the time, you know, I still prayed and things like that. But I remember thinking, like, I can't really pray to have this thing changed, because then I'm not living a life that I could be proud of, or have any kind of agency over something like that. So that really bothered me at the time. And then around the same time, the problem of evil kind of thinking about that really started to bother me as well. The idea that that suffering is in the world and that how can I how can I reconcile the suffering, even even the own things that I experienced with the good are benevolent, all powerful God?

David Ames  18:46  
Just as a side note, I think, you know, apologetics is very focused on answering that question. And to my mind, the fact that it is a question that we identify it as the problem of evil is the problem, right? You can make as many rationalizations and justifications for that, but almost everyone has to grapple with that issue and come to some conclusion about it.

Jodon  19:13  
Yeah, and for me, the kind of standard ways of responding to that issue that I read about or that I started to investigate just weren't satisfying to me. Right? Yeah, the idea that you know, free will or something like that as one way out of it. Just didn't quite convinced me or compelled me.

David Ames  19:39  
So, you know, it sounds like you're having very serious questions and learning a lot in college exposed to maybe the wider world bit, you know, walk me through like the next steps. What happens after that?

Jodon  19:52  
Yeah, so one other thing I should mention too, around this time, is that you know, I think a lot People find a sense of community in, in faith communities or traditions that they grew up in or that they're involved in, right. And that was just really lacking for me, I just didn't feel like I fit in or had a sense of community in these places, I would try to integrate myself into them, but it just never really took for me. And some of that was just cultural difference, like the things I was interested in or like talking about, or whatever, just didn't fit or align with the traditions I was kind of around at the time. So. And then in a church, you know, again, there's no intellectual tradition, right? People weren't, you know, reading or debating some of these kinds of questions that maybe I was kind of starting to think about, I started become really interested in literature or music, philosophy around this time. So I was interested in all that kind of stuff, right. And I started to kind of form a group of friends in my early 20s, that were interested in that stuff, I was playing in bands and kind of getting more involved in the little local music scene, actually, that popped up at the time. So I was really kind of, I think, getting more of a sense of community from that. And I just didn't have a sense of identification with their sense of community from these churches that I was attending, you know, at the time. So yeah, even the kind of music that was, you know, being played at church, I just didn't, I didn't like any of it. Really, I, you know, I participate in the praise and worship band, it was nice to have, you know, an outlet to like, play music with other people at the time. But, you know, I felt, I felt like the music was kind of corny, and it just didn't really do a lot for me. But I'd also grown up with just like these really rigid hymns. And those felt like really traditional, and they didn't, they didn't appeal to me either. So just like no kind of outlet there, that really worked for me. So there's a lot of things at the time that just weren't working. But the sense of community I was getting from some of the friendships I was making, outside of these church communities, and then also like a sense of community from the music scene. And, and also, like, sense of intellectual fulfillment that I was really discovering in college was really kind of gratifying. I was going to like a public, you know, you know, public, nonsectarian university, you know, that was nearby. So I wasn't like, part of a religious institution at that point for at my education. Yeah.

David Ames  22:14  
Everything that the church fears is people going on to get an education in a secular environment. And yeah, but there's a reason why they fear it right.

Jodon  22:23  
There is and so that was, that was something that really impressed itself upon me growing up. It wasn't even just that people didn't go to college, but it was actively discouraged. Right? So even my father was, like, you know, don't like don't go, you know, like, he basically really didn't want me to go, and he couldn't sort of out now prohibit me from doing it. Because, you know, it was my own person, some sense, but he, he was totally opposed to it. I heard other people, you know, ministers and things like that in in sermon saying, like, you know, we really discourage this kind of thing, right? Because probably for the reasons that, you know, for the kind of influence that those things did have, or for me, in some sense, yeah,

David Ames  23:04  
yeah. Yeah. For what it's worth, I had, my pastor warned me before I went to Bible College of all places. So yeah, this runs pretty deep, this anti education bent, I think, within the church.

Jodon  23:19  
Yeah. And for me, I think I was a natural student, you know, it was something that I just had like a really strong kind of inclination towards, I was always really good at school, as I was interested in learning. And that was pretty, pretty different from most of the kids I grew up with going into this little Mennonites school, because again, the tradition was kind of in the opposite direction, a lot of people left school at grade eight grade 10. Or if they did finish, you know, there's just a culture of kind of like thinking that education was, you know, not valuable. And so I grew up around that. So I think like, that further kind of separated me in that sense, because I was good at school and interested in it, kind of like reading things on my own, that separated me and also gave me a kind of outlet, I think, at some point, just that kind of intellectual fulfillment for me. So that was a huge, huge outlet. And I think just kind of way out of this whole kind of a restrictive world I grew up in.

David Ames  24:24  
Yeah, and you talked about just reading on your own, you know, that you're actually exposed to the world a bit by just reading to seeing that, that not, not everyone lives in this restrictive way. And that alone can be a really dangerous thing.

Jodon  24:39  
Yeah. So that's the thing. I spent so much time at the library as a kid again, I grew up without TV. So like, what do you do with yourself? Well, you read? Yeah, yeah, so I just I read compulsively just I read all the time when I was a kid and like kind of going into my teenage years into my 20s or just reading all the time.

David Ames  24:57  
Anything stand out from that like either fiction or nonfiction that really had an impact on you?

Jodon  25:02  
Yeah, it's interesting question. I mean, there's stuff that I read later that definitely had a direct influence. But I mean, when I was younger, I was just, I was just reading anything really that, you know, like, I remember like, kind of exploring kind of maybe like late teens, early 20s, when I was first going to college as well like reading things like, you know, classic novels or classic literature on the road, you know, or Dostoyevsky's Crime and Punishment, stuff like that, you know? Yeah. Yeah. Yes. So those were connections to a world that was outside of much, much larger than the world that I grew up in. And I was really interested in literature. So I started studying literature College. At the time, yeah.

David Ames  25:52  
I feel like we're right on the edge here of the story. Is there a moment where you decide like, I don't believe I don't want to assume maybe, maybe you still do? Like, what? Where are you at now? And how did you get to where you're at now?

Jodon  26:05  
Yeah, I'm an atheist now. I think there was a period. So after I stopped attending the Presbyterian Church, there was a period where a brief period where I still had a kind of sense of faith. And then that pretty quickly faded. And then I was in this kind of state where I would call myself an agnostic for a long time. Yeah. So there was a moment when I was traveling, I was I was a little bit lost in my early 20s. So I had actually taken a break from college at the time, this was around the time of the 2008 economic crash, it wasn't a great time to like, have left college to be honest. But I had trouble finding work and stuff. But I managed to find a job scrape some money together. And I was doing some backpacking. So I was traveling around in New Zealand. I didn't realize it fully at the time, but it was really my attempt to sort of get away from the past. Get away from my upbringing, because it's such a pervasive thing. I mean, I grew up in a small town in Pennsylvania, I couldn't really go anywhere that, you know, without running into people that, you know, I'd grown up with, it just felt like the sense of like, I can't escape from this place, you know, I need to escape from this place. I can't sort of get away from it when I'm here. Right. So I, I went to New Zealand, which was pretty much as far away as I could get. Yeah, it's pretty fun. But yeah, I remember, you know, going to a church there just going in and participating in communion, the service there, and I'd already kind of, you know, at the time was Experimenting a bit with, you know, with alcohol and sometimes drugs. And I felt pretty far removed from it in that moment. And I realized, I think in that moment when I was in that church that I no longer had any real belief. Right? Yeah. So that was kind of a real breakthrough moment for me. So I kind of came back from that. I realized that I was an agnostic, and I had this conversation with a friend at the time who, who said something along those lines, like I sensed that now you're an agnostic or something like that. And I think I might have denied it at the time that I realized after that conversation is like, okay, yeah, I think I am agnostic. Now, I don't really, you know, I don't really feel any sense of the presence of God. Like I used to feel. I felt really bad about that for a long time. I continued to try to pray and I wanted to believe, you know, I actually really wanted to believe I didn't want to let go of it, but it was gone. And there wasn't any bringing it back.

David Ames  28:54  
Yeah, yeah. I think that is really common Jordan, that that, you know, wanting to want to believe. And, and, and just, it's just not there. It's, you know, like you say, it's just gone. So, so were you feeling guilty then? Or what? What was that experience life as you've kind of acknowledged your agnosticism?

Jodon  29:15  
Yeah, I felt guilty and also pretty depressed. I felt pretty lost at the time. So I grew up in this very rigid world with a lot of rules. And I kind of reacted to some of those rules by wanting to get as far away from them as I could. And some of that was like, you know, I grew up in a culture that you know, we're any kind of self indulgence or any kind of pleasure was kind of forbidden in a lot of ways right? So I kind of swung the other way for a little bit and again, like I was kind of experimenting with with alcohol which I didn't have any experience with or things like that or or smoking weed things like that, that I didn't grow up with that were totally foreign to me and

David Ames  29:53  
sure, pretty also common to just especially like if you know, you grew up in a repress it environment where you're not able to be yourself make adult choices, that kind of thing, then then you get out. And it's pretty natural to just swing the other way for a bit and experiment with all kinds of things.

Jodon  30:12  
Yes, I was experimenting with a lot of stuff. Eventually, I was pretty depressed, but struggling with some of those mental health kinds of things at the time. But one of the things that really made a huge difference for me at the time was just going to therapy. So that was another thing that hadn't really grown up with, but there's some family history for me with some mental health stuff, particularly depression and things like that anxiety. So I was kind of aware of it a little bit. At the time, I relocated myself and moved to Pittsburgh, and basically ended up finding a way to start therapy. So I did a lot of therapy between the ages of like 23, and maybe like, 27, something like that. 28. So sort of like my early to mid to late, late 20s. There, I did a lot of therapy. So that really kind of helped me. I don't know, fine, fine, a little bit more of a balance kind of accepts the kind of unusual upbringing that I'd had. I think, in retrospect, I felt pretty alienated a lot of ways from mainstream American culture, just because my background was so different from other people's, that I just felt like there wasn't a lot that I had in common with, with other people that I might meet. And it wasn't even something that I was totally conscious of, I think I think it was like a deeper kind of deeper sense of just kind of alienation. So I was alienated kind of from the community I grew up in, never, never fit in there never belong there, really. And then a little bit later, I felt sort of alienated from the society that I was in. But therapy kind of helped me resolve some of those feelings. Yeah.

David Ames  31:53  
And then I'm curious, was the therapists that you worked with? Were they willing to kind of point the finger at that the religious experience at all? Or was it just the insular nature of the community that they would?

Jodon  32:07  
I think it was both. Yeah, I definitely had to work through aspects of both of those things. And to be honest, the for the religious community I grew up in there was no separation between those two things. Right. It was insular and insular because of the religious commitments of the people in the community. And because of the religious commitments in the community, it was insular, right? So it kind of went went both ways. So one of the central tenets was just like this idea of separation from the world, right? So the idea being that we need to be separated both in our appearance and our behavior, and literally separate like, by having our own schools and things like that, right. It was only when I became a little bit older, and I encountered people who'd grown up, you know, in, like, the Orthodox tradition, or things like that Orthodox Judaism and things like that, that I realized, oh, there are other communities that are just as restrictive and in some ways, just as insular as the one I grew up in, in different but related ways, you know, that I started to realize that I wasn't alone, right. And even even with this kind of experience, but yeah, it was, it was definitely some of both of those things, for sure. The both the insularity and the religious stuff.

David Ames  33:17  
Yeah, and I think you've rightly have pointed out that this is maybe a another level of a bubble. Right. So not just the typical evangelical experience of, of being within the Christian bubble, but also, like you say, physically, the community is separate physically, you have these, you know, different appearance different, a different changes. And I think that's a good comparison to the Orthodox Jewish tradition as well, were very, very, very separate. And, and that's going to have an effect on a kid, and obviously, come out as you grow up and recognize the impact that's had on your life.

Jodon  33:58  
Right? Yeah. And maybe another point of reference for people who might not be familiar with this kind of tradition would be the Amish. Right? I think most people are familiar with the Amish communities. So I mentioned that just because, you know, the community I grew up in wasn't as restrictive or as insular as the Amish, most Amish communities, but it was several degrees, you know, removed from that, in some sense. So people had cars and things like that, you know, but, you know, the traditional dress, the, you know, the abstaining from things like, you know, like, watching TV or things like that, right. And I was growing up kind of in the late 90s, early 2000s. So there's no internet, right? Or it's very limited. It's not like it is now where, you know, like, just having access to the internet would sort of allow you a portal to the world, you know, in a lot of ways. So not having a TV meant just sort of being cut off from popular culture almost wholesale right?

David Ames  35:05  
Okay, so, you know, therapy sounds like that really helped. I want to hear the story of going from agnostic to you call yourself a self an atheist now. So what was that transition? Like?

Jodon  35:15  
Yeah, interesting thing is that took place over quite a number of years. And it happened in stages. And this is one of the things that really impressed itself upon me just like hearing other people's stories in this podcast or other podcasts, you know, how common that is. But I did go through a brief period where I was probably about 25, or 26, when I tried to find a way to come back to certain aspects of Christianity, I was kind of seeking in a way for something to replace the religious belief that I'd had, I think I still felt guilty about it, I still miss certain aspects of it. For a while, I was reading a lot about Buddhist traditions, I even went to, you know, Zendo, a couple of times, like, Zen Buddhist meeting. And I just, it just didn't, it didn't click for me, it didn't work. Those traditions seem to have the same issues as the tradition I grew up in just in different ways. I started reading some of the Christian mystics. So that was one way I tried to kind of like find a way back into Christianity, I thought, Well, okay, maybe I can reject all these aspects of, you know, the, you know, the, the more structured belief system, but maybe I can find some kind of very personal way of connecting with some idea of the Divine, you know, and so I tried, I tried reading a couple of the Christian mystics, and I just found it, to be honest, kind of repulsive, I remember at the time, just being totally turned off by a lot of the self effacing language that really bothered me this idea of like, Oh, I'm so terrible, I'm so horrible, you know, like, I'm like this depraved, you know, like, sinful, you know, being and only God can kind of pull me out of that, I just found that I found that just a huge turnoff in these in these mistakes that I was sort of reading. So that was, I think that was that was when I was like, Okay, I don't think that there is any way I can kind of pull anything out of this. It's just, it's just too far removed from things I believe. At the time, I also remember that I started listening to a series of lectures by Dale Martin, who is in the religious studies department, or at least used to be in the religious studies, studies department at Yale University. There are this open yo courses online. And I started listening to a series of his lectures on the history of the New Testament. And it was the first time that I'd ever really considered the historicity of the Bible as a document. And just realizing the ways in which it was constructed. I just realized, oh, yeah, of course, this is totally constructed by human beings. Like, I probably believed that before, in some vague sense, but hadn't really kind of worked through it in a systematic way. And once I started listening to his lectures, I was like, okay, yeah, I, at this point, that's completely out the window for me in terms of like, being able to, like, affirm any of these beliefs as being, you know, from God or something like that, right. So that was a major influence on me at the time. And at this point, I'm around 2425 years old, I'm going to therapy, I returned to college, I'm studying philosophy. Now. I'd started out doing an English degree and then kind of switched over to philosophy. So I'm learning how to think systematically and critically about all kinds of things.

David Ames  38:58  
I want to touch back on the historicity issue within the Mennonite tradition, was the Bible focused on important was there a sense of authority? inerrancy, those kinds of things within that tradition?

Jodon  39:13  
Oh, yeah, very much. So yeah, so the Bible was seemed to be the divinely inspired inerrant Word of God. There, the group I grew up in was pretty rigid about only using particular translations. So they pretty much just use the King James Version. That was the version that they felt was most I guess, authoritative or close to adhere most closely to their own beliefs. I know one thing that a lot of people were pretty concerned about and this was like a nother major tenant was in the in the King James Version. You know, the wording suggests something like women should wear a covering over their hair. So that was a major, major belief that was part of that tradition. At the time that I grew up with, and so like, for example, that kind of belief, they felt like the King James Version of the Bible most clearly articulated. And in more modern translations, there's more ambiguity around what that meant, and so on. Right? Yeah.

David Ames  40:19  
Interesting. I think you've expressed something that I felt as well, where you just kind of make the assumption like you've been taught, this is authoritative, it's trustworthy, what it has to say you can rely on and then when you actually go to investigate yourself, you find that it's basically a house of cards, right? And for people who have grown up in a tradition that, especially to have the doctrine of inerrancy, that can just be devastating. That's the beginning of the end for most people.

Jodon  40:52  
Yeah. And I had some sense, I think, even before, like I was saying, Before, I kind of started investigating in a more systematic way that there were aspects of the Bible that weren't, you know, that were more literary or seemed to come together in ways that were influenced by people. But I hadn't really thought about how far down that went, I guess, right? Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. So investigating that a little bit more just out of interest sake, you know, really helped me get a get a sense of, of, of why the Bible no longer works for me and all these other aspects of Christianity, why they weren't something that that was going to work for me. I think at that point, I would have, you know, I started out kind of being an agnostic with who was sort of undecided. I mean, I guess the term agnostic can mean a lot of things, right? Does it mean that you that you reject certainty in God, but that you still believe? Or does it mean that you reject certainty and in the existence of God, but you don't believe you know, that kind of thing. So I think I started out as an agnostic, who felt like, a lot of doubts there that I couldn't kind of resolve. And because of that, I couldn't affirm a belief in God. But then I kind of moved along the spectrum of agnosticism. And then for a while, I was sort of probably would have said, well, I have some theistic, you know, inclinations or something like that, like, I still think maybe there's, yeah, maybe there's some kind of like, divine author of the universe, but it's totally just has nothing to do with Christianity or something like that, right. So there was a period of time where I would have probably said something like that like, almost like a deistic kind of thing, like God created the world and just kind of let things work like clockwork. But eventually, I reached a point where I felt more comfortable with the idea of atheism. And I can't point to a specific moment for that. But I think like some of these points along the way, are clearly pushing me in that direction. Yeah.

David Ames  42:53  
I am what we say all the time. Here's, you know, it's not one thing, it's 1000 things, right, it's, you discover about yourself, I no longer believe, and then you can, in hindsight, look at some of the things that pushed you that direction. But yeah, it's not something that necessarily happens all at once.

Jodon  43:19  
For sure, and I think a big part of it, too, was getting over the guilt that I felt. And it's complicated, right? I mean, some of the guilt was associated with just me not being able to be a Christian anymore. But some of it was also went further back, you know, I you know, I have four siblings. So three of us are not members of the church to our so there's a lot of pressure on me as the youngest of five kids, you know, to my older brothers that kind of already left the church, there was a lot of pressure on me to join the church to be part of it, because I was the youngest of five, I was almost like a kind of tiebreaker, I think, in a way, you know, you know, it's sort of like, well, if he's, if he's part of the church, then at least most of our kids are in the church. Right, that

David Ames  44:07  
successful parenting, successful parenting. Yeah,

Jodon  44:10  
so there's a lot of there's a lot of pressure there. And I think that, just knowing on some level that I was probably disappointment in a lot of ways to my parents. Because of that, I probably felt a lot of guilt about that, I think. And my relationship with my parents wasn't very good for a lot of those years. It's much better now. I'm a little bit older. I'm in my 30s. But, you know, I think probably for me, and for them just kind of coming to terms and being able to accept each other for who they are. Right? was a big, big part of that journey in that process as well.

David Ames  44:45  
I want to talk a little bit about now, you know, it sounds like education, therapy, travel, reading, all those things were really positive impacts on your life. What is fulfilling to you now, what are the things that you look to You for some of that existential need that we all human humans have.

Jodon  45:05  
Yeah, well, the funny thing is I did end up becoming an academic. So I'm a PhD student now, after I finished my bachelor's degree in philosophy, I sort of worked in restaurants for a while and kind of bounced around between doing different things. But eventually, I went on to graduate school, enrolled in a master's program, and philosophy did that. And then went on to go into a Ph. D. program. And that's what I'm doing now. I'm currently working on my dissertation. So there's always been, I think, for me, like a real sense of fulfillment in learning. And I think even just going back to like, you know, when I was a kid, like, I can remember sitting in church service, you know, in like the sweltering like Pennsylvania summer, you know, humidity and a button up shirt, just sweating and listening to the sermon and just kind of questioning some of those things. Like, wait, this doesn't sound right, this doesn't fit together. Right. So I think that kind of philosophical kind of attitude that I had, even from the time I was probably 1012 1314 years old, just kind of carried through for me, and I'm still, that's still a big part of who I am, and, and how I live my life now. So that's something that I find fulfilling, I still find, you know, a sense of community. I think friendships are extremely important. And maybe that sounds sort of obvious, in some sense. But I think it's an easy thing to overlook. Especially if you're in academia, sometimes you can get sort of caught up in the individual pursuit of learning or things like that. But yeah, friendship, connection with other people community, even through music, again, things like that. I think those things are still important to me. Yeah.

David Ames  46:55  
And I think friendship is one of those things, as you become an adult, you have to be more and more intentional about, yes, you know, actually giving time to your friendships, that is not as easy when you've got lots of other obligations.

Jodon  47:07  
Yeah, and that's definitely true. And it is the case that if you don't have kind of like a prefabricated community for you, right, you have to kind of go out and create it for yourself. And part of that is finding the kinds of friendships that you do kind of connect with and things like that. So for me, that was a thing I had to learn early on, as well, because it was like, Well, I don't feel super comfortable, or like finding like a place for myself in these like church communities, I'm kind of bouncing around between. So I'm going to have to find, you know, a sense of community somewhere else, or friendships outside of that, you know, and I think that's a big part of what allowed me to, to leave, right. Something else dimension too, is that these communities do retain most of the people that, you know, grow up in them right. Now, my family is pretty unusual in the sense that the majority, my siblings are not part of the church. But that's, that's very unusual. Most families retain all their kids and our faith. Yeah.

David Ames  48:18  
Jordan, as we, as we wrap up, main question that pops up for me is, you kind of buried the lead. The, you know, your PhD candidate in philosophy sounds like that's been a major part of your academic career. Yeah, a lot of philosophy is literally about the question of the existence of gods. I'm curious if you maybe trace your experience of that when you first began your Bachelor's to where you are now and how you feel about those philosophical arguments.

Jodon  48:44  
Yeah. So my particular area of of expertise, the thing I work on is not necessarily directly related to that. So I work on Yeah, I work on questions. I work on French and German philosophy. I work on questions concerned with self awareness, self, self knowledge, self consciousness, and how that relates to human rationality. In a broad sense, that's what I work on. Now, those questions aren't totally removed from questions about the existence of God, because those are questions about knowledge about pistol Knology. Right. Yeah. Yeah. So in that sense, they there there are connections. But I've always been interested in some of these questions that directly relate to like belief in the existence of God and so on. Right. So, yeah, I mean, those things. I don't spend time systematically studying them in the way that I did. But there was certainly a time you know, in my early 20s, especially when I was kind of like, going through my bachelor's degree in particular, and kind of after that, that I was kind of like, going through more of like, the philosophy of religion stuff and thinking systematically about some of that stuff. You know, I also teach because, you know, part of my program is that I I work as a teaching assistant for the university that I attend. And I teach I teach introductory courses in philosophy. And so some of the introductory courses, you know, we talk about proofs for the existence of God and things like that. So that is something where like, I go through those with undergraduate students on a regular basis.

David Ames  50:19  
And what's that experience for you personally?

Jodon  50:21  
Yeah, it's really interesting for me personally, because not only am I kind of working through it myself, every time with the students, but it's also interesting to kind of see how students will respond to it with their own beliefs, right. So I mean, my job as a philosopher is not to teach people what to think it's to teach them how to think, right, you know, and I want them to like, systematically examine their own beliefs, and think about them, you know, critically, right, no matter what they are. And if they if those are, you know, religious commitments or whatever, that's fine, as long as they're thinking about them critically. That's what's important to me as a teacher. But just kind of seeing how students respond to it. And I learned I learned stuff from undergrad students, right. Like, they will bring up interesting points about some of these arguments even now. Right? After all my years of education, I still hear like, interesting, it's still interesting to me to like, talk through some of these arguments and things like that now. Yeah. Yeah. So it's not as though I'm I ever, you know, it's not as though those questions are open for me in the same way they were when I was younger, but at the same time, I have to kind of come back to the arguments with an open mind in a way think about what are the strengths and weaknesses of these kinds of arguments?

David Ames  51:43  
Well, we may need to have you come back, and you can school us on the self? And, you know, that's a pretty deep topic in itself. I'm sure. Jordan, any any any topic that you were hoping to get to that we haven't hit yet?

Jodon  51:57  
Um, well, one, one of the things i i I wanted to mention, just because one of the reasons I wanted to come on the program is that, you know, I think it's important for people who might be growing up, or be part of these kinds of more restrictive groups, so Mennonites, Amish, you know, Orthodox, Jewish groups, things like that, perhaps conservative, conservative Islam, things like that, that are very restrictive, and conservative, you know, it can be very alienating to be to be in in those groups and feel like you want to leave and that there's kind of no clear way out, so on. But you know, I just want to emphasize that, you know, like, one of the things I learned through my experience with therapy, actually, is that even people who didn't share, like the kinds of restrictive background that I had, that there are pieces of other people's experiences that you can find that you can kind of share right in common. And I think that that's a way of finding, you know, some kind of common aspects of your experience that really helps you feel less alone if you're in that kind of situation.

David Ames  53:15  
Yeah, I can't agree more. I say all the time, some of the magic about the show is the diversity of experiences, the diversity of faith traditions, the diversity of the way people have dealt with that. And, you know, who knows who's going to react to your story, Jordan, you know, in a way that they don't to mine or the next person's you know, but you've learned from hearing other people's stories. And I think that's super powerful. Yeah. So Jordan, thank you so much for being on the podcast and sharing your story with us.

Jodon  53:42  
Yeah, it's been my pleasure. Really appreciate your

David Ames  53:50  
final thoughts on the episode? Jordan story reminds me again, of how difficult it is for precocious kids growing up in a very insular environment. And Jordan's environment was even more small and limited than many of the evangelicals who are the typical listener of this podcast, no television, no public schools. And he escapes two books. I love that I absolutely love that. And it is a testament to how education or in I mean, this in the loosest sense of the term, the reading of other experiences is a way to escape the limitations of where you grew up or the bubble that you grew up in. I feel for Jordan, I could hear the guilt that he feels for being one of the three children who left you know he wants to support his parents, but obviously he needed to move on with his own life and experience his own autonomy. As I joked with him at the end, he kind of buried the lede. He is a PhD candidate now and in some very deep heady stuff about the self, the existence of the self. That is absolutely amazing. We'd love to have Jordan back on to dig into that in further detail. But I enjoyed talking to him about how he now teaches entry level philosophy, which again, is often about the existence or the non existence of God. And he has to put himself in that position of more agnostic to teach that and I think that is wonderful and amazing. I want to thank Jordan for being on the podcast for telling his story, for living his own life, I really appreciate that. Thank you so much, Jordan, for being on the show. The second Degrace Thought of the Week is about independent thought. I think one of my character flaws is that I have to figure things out on my own, it's very difficult for me to learn from someone else. And what I'm saying here is that I'm kind of pathologically independent. My wife jokes with me, my family has joked with me over over the years, I have to feel it, touch it, see it, to believe it to know that it is true. This is a particularly bad trait within the Christian bubble, because I was always asking myself questions. And recognizing some questions. I couldn't touch like if I actually found the answers to those that I wouldn't like what I found. And so I avoided those questions. But Jordans story reminds me that you can be within a community. And, again, I think belief is very much tied to community and the sense of not wanting to leave your community is terrifying when you realize you no longer hold the same beliefs. But be brave, be willing to have independent thought you don't have to take it as far as me you can learn from others. But when you recognize that your thinking no longer fits within the insular community that you grew up in, be willing to move on to experience the world. The world is so much bigger. There's so much more diversity and more things to experience, and you will grow as a human being. As you do that. Next week, our Arline interviews Mandy, you will not want to miss that conversation. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Tracey: Focus on the Family to None

Autonomy, Deconstruction, doubt, ExVangelical, LGBTQ+, Mental Health, Nones, Podcast, Secular Therapy
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Tracey. Tracey spent her childhood in a white American Christian home where Focus on the Family reigned and “Obey right away” was the expectation. 

She was a believer as an adolescent but began asking hard questions in high school. As a young adult, she saw how prideful the leaders were and how easily Christians were pulled in. 

“That’s a theme through my whole experience of Christianity…Christians are actually attracted to narcissists…People are drawn to or encouraged to seek answers from narcissists.”

As an adult, Tracey became Catholic, only to see the same threads running through—narcissism, misogyny, racism, abuse and more. 

In the past few years, Tracey’s found solace in yoga, meditation and nature. She’s grown and been changed, not through the religious beliefs she’d had as a child or as an adult, but through experiencing the real and tangible world. 

“The mountain of evidence, learned throughout my training and experiences as a physician and a mental health professional, that church teachings do not lead to emotional well being and human flourishing, my coping with the cognitive dissonance and eventually being unable to live a double life as an evidence based professional on the weekdays and devout follower of church teachings at home and on the weekend.”

Recommendations

Why Stay Christian by Brian McLaren

Jesus and John Wayne by Kristen Kobes du Mez

Raising Children Unfundamentalist Facebook Group

Catholic Sabbatical Facebook Group

Quotes

“As someone who’s come out of this now, I see how performative Christian parenting is…There’s a lot of pressure in Christianity to make sure everything looks good.” 

“…a lot of interviewees have Hell Anxiety. I had the opposite. I had like, Hell Skepticism.” 

“That’s a theme through my whole experience of Christianity…Christians are actually attracted to narcissists…People are drawn to or encouraged to seek answers from narcissists.”

“I saw how my psychological agency was taken away by this idea that women are supposed to be the ‘followers,’ and not initiate things [romantically].” 

“I was still going to an evangelical church…I started to see that their prayer life is just magical thinking.”

“I look back at…confession. It’s very problematic. There’s secrecy involved; whatever happens in the confessional stays secret…There’s a power dynamic there, as well.” 

“They really promoted these ideas, like ‘wanting to have other things in your life besides having kids is selfish.’ Even things like, ‘wanting time to rest or wanting your own hobbies’; that’s selfish. All you were supposed to be doing was having children.”

“I think the church encourages men to have narcissistic traits.”

“I was now trying to be a progressive Christian but I still saw so many things…I just couldn’t get over.” 

“The Catholic Church was really making women reproductive objects.” 

“…trying to discover these answers to my questions? It all just started to fall apart.” 

“I had done all this work on myself, for my own personal spiritual wellness—my yoga, meditation, just being silent, being out in nature. Christians will say, ‘When hard times come, you have to lean on your faith,’ and a hard time had come, and I really saw that faith was superfluous. It wasn’t doing anything for me. I didn’t need it.” 

“The mountain of evidence, learned throughout my training and experiences as a physician and a mental health professional, that church teachings do not lead to emotional well being and human flourishing, my coping with the cognitive dissonance and eventually being unable to live a double life as an evidence based professional on the weekdays and devout follower of church teachings at home and on the weekend.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I are trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcasts on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction and the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have a merchandise shop on T public where you can get your graceful atheist podcast and secular Grace themed items. You'll find the link in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Tracy Tracy grew up in a Focus on the Family obey at all costs, family environment. She started off in a Presbyterian Church, she experienced evangelical churches, she eventually got married to a Catholic man and became Catholic. During medical school, she began to deconstruct and ultimately her being a psychiatrist and relying on science began to conflict with her faith. She now calls herself a nun and o n e. Here is Tracy, to tell her story. Tracy, welcome to the grateful atheist podcast.

Tracey  1:52  
Oh, thank you. I'm so excited to be here. I've been listening for really only a couple of months. But it's been a joy to listen to the podcast. And I'm really excited to get to tell my story.

David Ames  2:04  
Yeah, and I'm excited to have you it sounds like you've got some unique perspective as well as some unique expertise that you bring to the table. So I'm really glad to get into it. But we'll begin with where we always do, what was the faith tradition that you grew up with?

Tracey  2:19  
Sure. Um, so I guess my story of how I relate to religion starts maybe a couple years before I was born, that my parents both had grown up in a Presbyterian Church that became part of the Evangelical revival that was going on in the 1970s. And so they met after college and got married. In the mid 1970s, when all of this Evangelical revival was going on, they had this charismatic pastor at their church. So, so this church I grew up in was was like a mainstream, or like mainline Protestant Presbyterian Church. But I would say it tended more like towards the evangelical the, or the conservative side of things. So you know, I look at I look back at my life as a young child, and I see, you know, my parents were, they had good intentions, they, they meant, well, they were loving people. But they were probably also, you know, people were very young, starting their family, not really having a lot of confidence, or a lot of, you know, like that, like they really needed some sort of outside source to tell them what to do. And so that became evangelical Christianity and for, for you for their parenting and their family decisions, they really relied on an organization called Focus on the Family, which I think a lot of listeners, if they've had a background in Christianity, they know what that organization is. For any listeners who don't know, what Focus on the Family is, or what I've come to understand it to be is Austin, it's ostensibly are like superficially, just an organization that helps with like Christian parenting, Christian marriage, just giving advice, the person who runs it is named James Dobson. He's been around since like, the mid 70s. And he is a psychologist. Um, but if you really dig into what this organization is about, there's a lot of political ties to white Christian nationalism to the religious right. There's really a lot more to it than what it looks like on the surface. So my parents follow this parenting philosophy and it's, you know, based on this Christian idea that we're all sinners and so that means that children are sinful to children who kind of have to have their will broken or be trained through discipline, how to be obedient, and so that training included some spanking and corporal punishment. It also includes the idea which I think is a little bit more insidious but also important that children need to be instantly compliant or that obedience means obeying right away like the child is not supposed to have time. Um, to process their emotions, to be able to shift from what they're doing, they just need to comply right away. And, you know, it really the model is emphasizing obedience compliance, not emphasizing emotional well being regulation and understanding of emotions, mental health, those things were not emphasized. So, you know, I have one memory of being spanked as a child. And I could tell you know, that we talked so much about cognitive dissonance, and I could tell my parents had that cognitive dissonance too, you know, they would say things like, I don't really want to do this, but I have to do it out of love. This isn't pleasant, but I'm doing it because I love you. And you can see, like, we all know as human beings, that hitting someone as the opposite of love, but but we're all in this. We're all in this distorted world, right. And so So, you know, I, my parents were kind people, they weren't doing this in a cruel or repetitive way. But, but and I look at myself and I would not that I look back labeled myself as a highly sensitive person, or maybe an empath is like a label that some people use. And so it didn't, it didn't take very much for me to get in line. And, you know, I really learned very quickly to be sensitive to my parents moves or to what they wanted. And as I, as I look back on that, that kind of discipline, it really robbed me of my own agency of my own sense of personal autonomy, and instead was replaced with like an outward compliance, a fear based compliance. And so I look at my family life as a lot of good things happening. My parents were kind people, they wanted me to get a good education, we had nice times walking to the park, having a pet dogs going on vacation. But I always see like, there was this overlaying sense of fear, or like, I wasn't totally safe to be myself, you know, I think my parents probably didn't have some of their own emotional issues dealt with. And so it was hard for them to like validate or empathize with my emotions, it was really more an outward focus on behaving yourself, keeping yourself under control. And you know, when unfortunately, the result of that is that outward outwardly other people would see my family and say, oh, what good children you have, and your children are so obedient. And so then my parents are getting this positive feedback, like overdoing it a really good job. And I see, as someone who's come out of this now, how performative Christian parenting is, I saw my parents judge what was going on in other people's families, what was going on in other people's lives and how they were raising their children. It's there's a lot of pressure in Christianity, I think, to make everything look good look like it's working, living up to expectations. So I'll come back to that. Because that, that comes back in my life as an adult in my parenting.

David Ames  8:07  
When you were young, was this something that you personally took on? Or were you just following along with your parents? In

Tracey  8:13  
terms of my, my faith or my Christian belief?

David Ames  8:17  
Correct? Yes.

Tracey  8:18  
Yeah, I was so good. So getting into some of that, you know, so we went to this Presbyterian Church. And I do remember, like, when I was seven years old, and there was like, a really nice Sunday school teacher. And there was a little boy in the class who had said, he asked Jesus into his heart to be his savior. We're all about seven at this age. And, and the teacher was the Sunday School teacher was so happy and all this is so wonderful. So I'm like, oh, I should ask Jesus into my heart, too. And so I did, whatever that involves saying a prayer or something. And I remember telling my parents, and they're like, Well, you already did that when you were four. And they told me, they explained the whole story to me, and, and I'm like, I don't even remember that. So So I look at that now, like, you know, we were just these really tiny children, whether I was four or whether I was seven. Like we didn't really understand we were just doing what the adults told us to do. But, um, you know, like that, that Presbyterian Church, I really don't see anything there being like, like traumatic or abusive, it was a pretty nice place. I had some good memories. But I never, you know, for my parents, that was like their community, that's where they belonged. And I never really felt that either. I was just kind of there. Because that's what we did every week as a family. And I didn't really ask a lot of questions as a child, really not until high school. Did I, you know, look at things on a deeper level. Did that answer your question?

David Ames  9:42  
Yes, it does. And then going into like, The Age of Reason, and maybe into high school, where you're part of youth groups and things like that. Were there things for you to participate in, in that church?

Tracey  9:53  
I did. I did like a youth choir in high school, but I even know part of my experience. Who was that? I didn't always feel like I fit in socially at the church. I didn't really have any close friends there. My close friends were at school and I went to public school, or other kids in the neighborhood, but it just I never really like clicked with that whole church community. Okay. There is another brief period of time, and I don't really know why. But it was around middle school age, like maybe 1011 12 years old that my parents left that Presbyterian Church and instead, we went to a fundamentalist Bible Church for a couple years, I think maybe there was a pastor they didn't like at the Presbyterian Church. And so that was a different experience. And we're like, the women would wear these little like lace doilies on their head, and I'm like, What's that all about? And they sit, oh, that's how they showed their submission to their husband, because there's a Bible verse about women covering their heads or something, and my mom, to her credit, would not wear it, which, you know, I appreciate that now, um, but you know, it, this was a lot more, you know, like sitting and listening to an hour long sermon, and, you know, just a lot more hardcore teachings. And I just remember, like, Oh, I just hated going to that church. Yeah, and this is where, you know, like, there was nothing very traumatic at the Presbyterian Church, but at this at this church, I remember in Sunday school, they taught us about hell, and so we're, like, 1011 12 years old. And I really think it's interesting looking back, that you have a lot of interviewees who have held anxiety. And so I had the opposite. I had like, held skepticism or how,

David Ames  11:30  
okay, yeah. What's the

Tracey  11:34  
word I'm looking for? Nevermind, I can't think of it. So I remember, like we had to, we had to look at these Bible verses that are about like, people burning in the lakes of fire and all that. And I'm just sitting there, like, 11 years old. Like, they want me to be scared by all of this, but it just, This just can't be true. Like this is this. And I don't know what it was. But it just, it just never sank in with me or I just never

David Ames  11:56  
good for you, Tracy. Yeah, I think skepticism is the right word for that. Good for you. Yeah,

Tracey  12:01  
yeah. Yeah. So then, you know, by high school, we were back at the Presbyterian Church. And another interesting thing I saw is that when my parents chose to leave that fundamentalist Bible Church, there was a family that we'd been, we'd been really close with there, like, we have dinner at their house all the time, we would spend time with their family, their kids were the same age as my brother and I, we it seemed like we were very close. And when we went back to the other church, this family just stopped speaking to us completely. Okay. And that, you know, that was really eye opening for me too. And I asked my parents, like, why don't they invite us over anymore? Or why don't they speak with us? And my parents said, Oh, well, they're angry that we stopped going to their church. And it was just interesting to see that it looked like this was a close and trusting friendship. And then it was really contingent on us believing what they believed going to their church, and it wasn't really a mutual friendship.

Yeah, so moving into high school. So going back to this Focus on the Family organization, so they really emphasize adolescence is like it's a really dangerous time. People, there's sexual temptation, people stray from the faith, they ask too many questions, sex, drugs, rock and roll all that and so, so I could, you know, again, as a highly sensitive person could feel my parents anxiety about this period of time, even though I was a good kid, they really didn't have anything to worry about. But they were, they had that anxiety, there was a lot more control. You know, the other thing that happens in adolescence, I think, is there's a lot of, you know, pigeonholing people into gender roles. And so there was a lot more control about what I was wearing, you know, who I was spending time with, my parents had the idea No, none of my friends at this public school, we're like, good enough people for me to spend time with. And, you know, that was difficult for me that there were times that I, I wanted to date somebody. And I just didn't really pursue that because of the negative attention and the the control and anxiety that would have been happening at home. And that's something I had to grieve later on that I didn't really get an opportunity to, to have some relationships that would have been nice relationships to have, right? Yeah. And so like to my parents, I was appearing very compliant, very well behaved. But, you know, like going to public high school was really an exposure to a lot of other things. And I really loved public high school, you know, that I had this whole variety of friends who were Catholic, Jewish, atheist, agnostic. And there's were some more cognitive dissonance came in like, especially my Jewish friends who were very devout, a lot of them in their own faith and very lovely people and doing a lot of good through their synagogue or through their own community. And saying, Well, you know, why would my church say these people go to hell or the you know, Like, like they don't believe in Jesus yet they have this really good life. It just it just didn't fit. And then just learning from my public school teachers, just all these views of all these intellectual pursuits, science literature, I was interested in like, like theater, and I'm a musician. So I did a lot of like with the orchestra, the musicals, I really loved psychology. That had always been fascinating to me. And so, so, you know, I really saw from my parents more, trying to control that intellectual control at home, like when our biology class did the unit on evolution, my dad wanted me to read some other stuff about like, creationism and like, Oh, this is a other point of view, you should believe. And I had an American history teacher who was like, very, very avant garde, in terms of like, not teaching us the sanitized version of American history. And I could see how uncomfortable that made my parents that I was learning some of this information in psychology was something that was fascinating to me. And then my, you know, my parents want mostly my dad was like, Well, you know, that's like those social sciences aren't really like serious sciences. And you see now like, like, Christians have a hard time with psychology, because it doesn't lead to the same conclusions about what makes us happy. And what's healthy for us.

David Ames  16:23  
Well, neither neither do the harder sciences. But yes.

Tracey  16:29  
Yes, yes, that is true. So then it was time to go to college. So it's so you know, another thing that had happened to me through adolescence is I hadn't because of that intellectual control, I haven't really had the opportunity to figure out what I wanted, or how to make my own independent decisions. And so, you know, it's time to go to college. And I'm like, I don't know how to choose something. So my parents, so you know, they, they picked a couple of different conservative Christian colleges for me to look at. And, you know, I picked the one where I felt the most comfortable and I got a scholarship there. And so, so that's where I see like, the religious trauma became more where religious trauma came into play, or where things became really intense. So theory, the culture was not I just got like purity cultural light in high school, nothing that was really that traumatic. But in college, there was really a heavy emphasis here that you were supposed to marry young, you had to marry somebody from the college, you had to be engaged. By the time you were graduating at age 22 A lot of stuff on gender roles, modesty, that really came some of that coming from the college, some of it coming from the students who brought their own baggage with them. So I saw my peers, you know, like, like, either dating or the more conservative ones having a courtship being engaged by age 1920 21. Yeah, a lot of other a lot of other sort of, you know, heavy religious concepts of like sacrificing your own happiness for God's will. A lot of pressure to go into the ministry and missions and everything was very performative. You know, a lot of like, these student led worship services, where everybody, you know, all these, like, very heartfelt, dramatic stories. And, you know, I just kind of felt inadequate, because I wasn't a very dramatic or attention seeking person, and I didn't have anything real profound going on in my life. So and then the same, the same issue came up here that I still never really dated. Because I think deep down, I knew, you know, I'm 20 years old, I'm not ready to get married. And if you start dating somebody here, you're going to be pressured to marry them. There was one guy who was really interested in me, and he pursued me and it just scared me to death. And I just kind of like, you know, held him at arm's length. And, you know, I still kind of he was a good person, I just wasn't,

David Ames  18:49  
I think this is really important. What you're describing. Yeah, part of part of adolescence and dating, is finding what you like and what you don't like. And if the, if they're the heavy expectations that this is courtship, leading to potential marriage, it just completely removes your ability to learn what it is that you like, and a potential partner.

Tracey  19:12  
Right. Right. And that will that will come in later for me but yes, I had I had a close friend who she started dating somebody and like, you know, like the night they decided they were going to start dating. They said it was a courtship and it was like, they were on the path towards marriage from like, like the day they decided they wanted a relationship together. And that, you know, that was really, that's really a lot you know, we'd our brains aren't even fully formed at age 19 or 28 to make those decisions

and I was a really good student I majored in microbiology and knew I wanted to go into health professions and you know, as college is progressing, I'm still single I have my whole life ahead. To me, so I decided to apply to medical school and I got accepted. And so I look at that now like how warps was that, that I thought going to Meadows medical school is like, that's my plan B, or that's my backup plan if I don't get to be a Christian wife and mother. No, I think like, like, like, you know, you're you're 22 years old, you've been accepted to professional school, you have your whole life ahead of you. Like, that's, that's a wonderful thing. That's like, that's great. It's not a problem. But but you know, this environment I was in was warped, where it was hard to even see that. And you know, and then the other really significant aspect of this Christian college experience was there was a professor there and I don't know if you'd call this exactly sexual harassment. Was it spiritual abuse? Was it on a narcissist. So there was this professor who he had this like reputation around campus as having this spiritually powerful aura, he is very charismatic. He, but he was a biology professor. But he was always really weaving all this religious stuff into the classes. And he told these stories about himself. Like he's got some special spiritual, spiritual abilities, or like, he could like Intuit things about people. And, you know, and so it didn't take long to see what was really happening was his, his special interest was only in the young single women.

David Ames  21:21  
The shocking,

Tracey  21:22  
I am shocked, attractive young woman. Yeah, so he would, so he would encourage some of these students and sometimes it was me, oh, you're not understanding that come to my come to my office hours, and we'll go over this one on one. And so so like, there was nothing that was overtly sexual, or that was, you know, like assault or anything like that. But he would just, you know, get very intrusive, very personal about, like, tell me about your spiritual life? Are you dating anyone? You know, lots of way would you like me to pray for you, let's, uh, you need a hug. And so, um, you know, eventually I mentioned some of these things to my parents. And so my mother, despite her evangelical Christian part of her, she's still a human woman, who has been through some of these things themselves as herself and was like, you know, this is not okay. And that was just devastating for me, you know, like to, to, you know, to be in this, like, these rose colored glasses about religion, and then in this huge loss of innocence to see like, this person is using religion, and using God for their own narcissistic supply. And then a couple years later, it came to light that there were a couple other students who had reported this kind of thing. It was ongoing, and the school didn't really do anything about it. So look at the irony here that my parents sent me to this Christian College to keep me safe. From the problems of the world that then this is, this is what you get at a Christian institution.

David Ames  22:47  
Yeah, I mean, clearly ironic. The thing I wanted to mention is, you know, if you felt like, you know, there was some grooming activity happening with you that maybe wasn't, you know, aggressive. You can imagine that somebody with maybe a less strong personality than yourself, or born who would be pushed around by that. Yes, sort of. Yeah, exactly. Exactly. So clearly, that person was preying on people on

Tracey  23:09  
Yeah, yeah. And so I mean, I think that's really a theme that I see through my whole experience with Christianity, too, is that there's this Christians are actually attracted to narcissists. And, you know, they don't get that information about personality disorders, about coercive control, psychological manipulation, people are actually like, encouraged to be like, drawn to or trust or seeking answers from narcissists. And, you know, with, we see plenty of that going on. So So then my next step was medical school. And so that I my deconstruction from evangelical Christianity happened fairly quickly in medical school. So I'm finally exposed to all these things that I'd been protected, protected in quotes from, you know, may like meeting a lot, lots of people from all different religions, atheists, secular humanists, queer people, just like everybody who I was told to kind of keep it arm's length. You know, now I'm interacting with all these people in medical school and they're all lovely people, none of the things I had been taught about them were true. But you know, I did still kind of at first stick to my Christian roots. And Elena like, went to the the other evangelical or Christian students as my friend so I started dating a man in that social group. And we, you know, this relationship was like, it was just fraught with poor communication. Like I'd say, we probably dated for five months, but I can't even tell you exactly how many months it was because the communication was so poor about like, are we friends who are interested in each other? Are we actually dating Are we in a relationship? And so this is where I see like, where purity culture hit hard for me that you know, for me that like the physical, the stuff about my body, like I was kind of spared that part, but I saw my psychologic To go agency was really taken away by this idea that women are supposed to be like the followers and not initiate things. And I realized, like, I didn't even feel like I get asked this man like, like, What are your intentions? are? Are you attracted to me? Or are we dating or not? You know, unfortunately, fortunately, he was a nice person, he just didn't have good communication skills. And so I was, it wasn't like a severe harm when we broke up, but I thought like, how vulnerable that could leave me to not be able to speak up for myself to not be able to plan my life, get my needs met, speak up for what I needed in a relationship. You know, when I saw to how like that, like that whole dynamic that puts an unfair burden on the male to if he's supposed to, like, take all these risks and make all these decisions. without really any input from the person that he's dating. You know, that's, that's really, that's really a lot to put on anyone. So you can see all the reasons this relationship failed. I also saw like purity culture, had taught me to look for external qualities, performative qualities, you know, treating a person, like a commodity, like this person is my means to the end of a Christian marriage. Instead of, you know, I didn't ask the questions like, Is this person kind does this person communicate? Well, does this person honest, is this person authentic? You know, I didn't. I didn't learn until I gone through that experience, that that's really what I needed to be looking for.

Yeah, so So then, you know, as medical school progresses, I started spending time working with patients. And you know, not just the classroom learning. And so I saw like, all these politically conservative theories about social problems about poverty, about single mothers, all these things, it was all wrong, like, all these conservative theories are totally off base. And I seeing I'm seeing all these things, like how hard the working poor have to work, and they can never get ahead. This is in the early 2000s, before Obamacare. So some people like they just can't get health insurance, and they can never get ahead because of that, you know, I met the obstetricians who were actually the ones going to Planned Parenthood and doing work there. And I'm like, you know, these people aren't greedy, these people aren't getting any money for doing this. They're just, you know, trying to help these underserved people. You know, seeing how what we call poor life choices are what Christians would call sin, I'm like, these people are just having like mental health problems, and they're dealing with trauma. And this is about psychological distress, or they're just doing these things because they have to, to survive. And so but also, like, learning all the science of, of medicine, and so I was still going to an evangelical church at the time. And I'm just realizing, like, you know, they would have all these prayer requests for all these people who are sick. And I started to see like, like this, their prayer life is like magical thinking, like, they don't even understand the science of this, or they're praying for things that are like, wow, that, you know, that wouldn't really be a safe outcome. If that happened. It just, and then I saw how they, you know, they didn't credit the work of the health care providers, when something went well, they would just say, Oh, God works in miracle. And I also saw how selective they were with like, if someone had cancer, or someone had heart problems, they would get surrounded with love and attention, and they'd come to the front of the church, so everyone could pray for them. But then there's people with mental health struggles, people whose children were having behavior problems, like those people were hidden. We don't we don't talk about those people. And I even like, like, David, just like, a couple years ago, found out that a couple of those my peers, like young women in that church had had a teenage pregnancy and it was so well hidden, I didn't even know for like 20 years. And then I saw, you know, I saw two there they had while I was there a whole political dispute over half the people loved the head pastor, and half of the people didn't like him. And there was all kinds of bad behavior about that, where I was just kind of like, you know, I can't I can't do this anymore. And so I was kind of out of the evangelical church after that, but wasn't ready to leave my whole religion. So at the same time, you know, I'm in medical school and I decided to specialize in psychiatry. So I still always been fascinated by Psychology found out as I'm going through medical school I'm much more interested in this person's story than I am in like, what is their lab work look like? Or you know, what are their what is their heart sounds like and so that's kind of going against that Christian culture where people saw Christian saw me know mental health and psychiatry is kind of like like scary are those people are all atheists are they're gonna like, like, convince you that your faith is wrong and so so I really he kind of had to go against the grain with that too. And I remember my mother saying, Oh, I'm kind of disappointed, I thought you'd be a real doctor with a white coat and a stethoscope. Fortunately, by that time, I had enough confidence in myself that I'm just like, Well, no, this is what I'm gonna do. You know, another sidebar that was interesting, as I well, you know, when I worked on the inpatient psychiatric units a couple of times, people who had attended my childhood church showed up having a psychiatric admission, and I'm like, wow, you know, like these, you know, these problems are there that people never really talked about. And so like, while all this is going on, you know, I've gotten over a purity culture, I've started taking a different approach to dating and yeah, just in found that went so much better to just appreciate the person for who they are. Just take it one day at a time, don't plan your whole future out, I, you know, I was starting to speak up for what I needed in the relationships, set boundaries, you know, and finding out like, those relationships ended, and then I would just feel sad and move on, I didn't feel like I was ruined, or anything was ruined, or God was disappointed, just like, well, you know, that wasn't the right person, or the chemistry was off, or, you know, this, he didn't respect me about this issue, so and so so and eventually, I met the man who ended up becoming my husband. So he was a medical school classmate. And he was Catholic. Not like a super serious Catholic, but attended a Catholic church. And so by this point, I was open minded enough, I thought, well, you know, like any Christian is a real Christian and a good person. So. So sometimes I would go to his Catholic Church. And this was not a typical Catholic Church. So this was the church that was like, like the student, parish, on the campus of where we were going to medical school. So it was run by this hippie Franciscan priest who what didn't have to answer to the whole church, government structure, and he just kind of did his own thing. So it was a very progressive search. And so that was that was really appealing to me, but the progressive part, but also like, the things that didn't exist in Protestantism with like, you know, there's a whole you have a whole season, a liturgical season where the calendar moves around like Christmas, and lent and Easter, and there's all these different feast days to celebrate, and all the feed all the physical aspect that wasn't there. Or like the sensory aspects, that's a better way to say it, right? There's not there in Protestantism with the candles and the, you know, the way the music was just kind of more like more rich, or the bells and the incense and all those things. And so I was kind of intrigued by Catholicism, but I didn't want to convert yet. And so we ended up going to an Episcopal church that had some of that, you know, formal and liturgical aspect, but there wasn't this pressure to conform. And that was a really good time in my life, you know, like, like, I was falling in love with the person I wanted to marry, I wasn't taking religion so seriously. I would, you know, I was enjoying what I was studying, like, by that time, we graduated from medical school, and we were doing our training. And so I so I went into a psychiatry residency and loved learning all the psychology about that. You know, my husband and I did not wait until we were married to have sex. And so that was another thing where purity culture was disproven. You know, like, I remember, I remember waking up and going into work the morning after I lost my virginity and just being like, I don't feel any different. I'm still he told me that I was going to be a completely different person. And I'm not and

David Ames  33:37  
the only difference between you your husband and Christian couples who say they didn't is that you're telling the truth?

Tracey  33:45  
Yeah. Oh, man. Yes. So and then, but one interesting thing I found out is that, you know, when my husband decided to propose, he took my parents out to lunch to ask them for their blessing. And he told he didn't tell me right away. But he told me later on that my parents were really pretty hard on him. And, you know, they really interrogated him about his theology, and like, kind of questioning if he was really a Christian. And then it had a lot of questions for him about is he going to be complementarian enough for them? Like, was he going to be the spiritual leader of the family? And how was he going to do this? And would he and how, and if we didn't agree, was he going to be the one to make these difficult decisions was I going to submit to Him and you know, he said, that really weighed heavy on him for many years and you know, he felt a lot of pressure then to like prove, hey, I can do this I can be a good Christian husband and father and so he started to get more religious especially after our first child was born.

And so then my after my oldest child was born, we finished our training program. So now we have to find a place to work with long term and so and we and our baby was one so and we decided to move back to my husband's hometown. And so he came from a small town like in a rural farming community in the Midwest. So, so it was at that point, you know, we had our child baptized, and then I'm like, this is kind of weird that we're all you know, kind of, like from different church traditions. And I decided then to join the Catholic Church, sort of based on what I knew from the Catholic church in the city. Okay, but then the Catholic Church and my husband, small rural town was quite different. So and then at first, you know, I probably, I've probably maintained a healthy skepticism about some things like, you know, the, this was, you know, like, maybe five years after the, the pre sexual abuse scandal had really hit the mainstream media. One thing we decided to do then, too, is, you know, the Catholic Church has this issue about contraception, and you're not supposed to use contraception. They have an alternative thing called natural family planning. And so what that that really is, is like, and if the if the background on this is like, when contraception became mainstream in the 1960s, the Catholic Church had to make a decision about are we going to say, this is okay or not, and it's a very controversial decision that they decided no, but they said, people can use fertility awareness methods, to they said, postpone, like not to prevent, but to postpone to space, your births. And so, so we decided to go that route after our first child was born. And you think like, Okay, you're 30, you're healthy, you know, your life is kind of together, you know, you want to have more kids, like, that's not that terrible of a decision at that point in your life. But it could, it could be later on, but we went with that. And so now we're in this more conservative community. You know, but I was kind of focused on, we had two more children getting my career established. And it was really, by the time my third and my youngest child was born, things started to get more difficult. So my husband, you know, and he has this pressure on him to be a good provider, and to be this Christian husband and all these things. And he was getting very focused on his job. He was having a hard time saying no to work demands. He put a lot of identity into his career. And so then I'm trying to maintain my career too. And I'm raising three young kids. And I really found that a lot of those in almost unconscious Christian beliefs came back to really haunt me a lot of stuff about like, good mothers don't send their children to daycare, or you know, like, when I was growing up in the 80s, and there's like, the Satanic Panic of like, like, you know, the people who work at daycares are all child abusers, and Satanists, and you know, you, good mothers stay at home with their kids. And so I was really having a hard time with anxiety about my children's health and safety, I was having a hard time trusting other people to take care of my kids. And I really see, like we were getting drawn into those traditional Christian family stereotypes, you know, my husband has to be the provider. And you know, and then I'm, I'm feeling like, I have to be this perfect mother. And so it gets back to, you know, what I was talking about before with his performance, and my Christian family is his performance. And we have to live up to these role expectations. And we were really getting drawn into that. And that was having an impact on our marriage, where my husband and I were kind of getting emotionally detached from one another, and not really being our real selves anymore. And unfortunately, everybody in our church would reinforce that and praise that, Oh, you're such a good family, your children are so well behaved. And, you know, you said the sexism in the church, too, that my husband and I had gone to the same medical school, we have the exact same knowledge of that same training, exact same degree. But they said he's such a wonderful doctor, and they told me she's such a wonderful mother.

David Ames  38:59  
Wow. Yeah.

Tracey  39:02  
And what I was really finding was, I liked my career, in a lot of ways better than I liked being a parent, at least have young children. You know, I'm going to work and I either like, like, using my intellect, working with other adults being professional, it's very rewarding. And so so that was, that was not what the expectation was supposed to be that I like my job more than I think, you know, I think a lot of women feel guilty to admit something like that, like I don't I always enjoy being a mother. I like being at work more. Yeah, but I also started to see in this small town, this small town, there was just so much misogyny, so much sexism built into this rural culture. And so some of it was at the hospital like in my mental health practice, I felt very comfortable but the larger medical staff had a lot of older male doctors and you know, they'd go to meetings and just like speak over people and act intimidating and hijack the meeting with their Gender, they made a lot of sexist comments. So it was that was sort of a hostile environment. But then in my work, I worked with a lot of women patients who had been then they've grown up in that community and been survivors of childhood sexual abuse or other sexual violence, there's a lot of domestic violence. And I just saw like misogyny and abuse of women and children, it was just epidemic in this community. And it's so ironic that you, when you drive into the town, on a certain highway, there's a road sign, and it says, Welcome to, in the name of the town, see you in church. And then it's got a list of all the churches. And so it's supposed to be like this model, religious farming community. But then I saw the underground of that of like, like these women and children who had just been abused, and like all of this underbelly of this community. And that was really hard for me. The I Am a sensitive person. But I see too, that in my Christian upbringing, I wasn't really taught how to set boundaries, and to keep myself separate. And and you think about what, what happens in Christianity is you're supposed to spend all your time helping other people worrying about other people, you're supposed to go up to total strangers and ask them about their beliefs, and you're supposed to insert yourself in other people's personal decisions. And so I had never learned boundaries, and I was really overwhelmed. And unfortunately, I kind of looked to religion, to the Catholic religion to help me with that anxiety. So something else is unique to Catholicism is confession. And the idea that, you know, you don't just confess your sins to God, that you go to the priests, and you have this little private meeting with the priest, and then the priest tells you that God forgives your sins. And, you know, I think I've just really needed someone to talk to, and I was going to confess things that weren't really sins, you know, just like, I felt irritated with somebody or, you know, I noticed somebody who's not my husband, who I think is attractive, you know, like, those aren't really sins, that's just part of being human. But by this time, we had a new priest, and when he heard these confessions, he kind of encouraged me to think about myself that way, and to be hard on myself that way, and to come back and kind of, and, you know, I look back at that the whole process of confession is very problematic. There's a there's secrecy involved, that whatever happens in the confessional state secret, and we see and you know, that's there's a public discussion about that in terms of if somebody confesses something like abuse of a child, and then the priest doesn't report that because it's part of it's part of this secrecy, but there's a power dynamic there that sets up a lot of unhealthy situations. And what I also saw is how it created this cycle of shame, you know, like, the Church teaches you that you these things you do are sinful, so then you feel shame. And then you need some relief from your shame. So you go to confession, and then you feel this wonderful relief that you've been forgiven. And then your life goes on, and you make mistakes, because you're human. And then the cycle repeats. And I started to see, you know, looking at my professional life, you see that like their cycles of domestic violence, their cycles of addiction, and I'm like, oh, you know, this, this cycle of shame and going to confession, it doesn't really look that different from these other cycles of pathological behavior.

But then, so this priest, it got to know my husband and I, he encouraged us to get much more involved with natural family planning, not just to practice it in our private lives, but to be involved in the community and to become teachers. And he thought it would be a great look for his church, if he had two physicians who could also teach this natural family planning method. Yeah. So. So we joined an organization and got their literature, we started taking some classes. So like, this developed a new anxiety for me, because my youngest child was about one. And I knew I never wanted more than three kids. Like if you would ask me at age 1415, I would say, Oh, I probably want three kids. Like I always knew I wanted three kids. But But this but this organization, was really promoting the idea that like you're not supposed to put a limit on it or you're not supposed to have that much control over your life. God's supposed to decide how many kids you're gonna have.

David Ames  44:31  
Can we just say three is a lot? A lot.

Tracey  44:35  
Yeah, to to the world, but like in this in this organization, they would say that's a small family and a lot of these people have 6789 kids and, and, you know, they really promoted these ideas, like wanting other things in your life, besides having kids was selfish. Or just things like wanting time to rest wanting time for your own hobbies, like that selfish, like all you were supposed to be doing was having children. And so I started to feel this guilt about like I knew knew I didn't want a fourth child. And like, is that wrong. And it's just like really getting caught up and anxiety about that. And so this preset also befriended my husband. So my husband had finally gotten to a healthier place with his work where he had cut back on his work as a doctor. But now this priest was encouraging him to like, like, join the school board for the Catholic school and start a Men's Ministry at the church. And I was really jealous about that, because I wanted to do a lot of things for the church. But nobody ever asked me because I'm a woman. But all these people look up, they looked up to my husband, they admired him. And so they you know, that's where the narcissism comes back in that I think the church encourages men to have narcissistic traits. And I saw, like my husband, he was not like that at all, when I met him and fell in love with him, but you know, this whole system and what this priests was encouraging him to do, got him like, very caught up in his image and feeling like he was a community influencer. And again, just like really getting drawn into the church and to being this model family. And not really being happy on the inside. But every blood looking good to everybody else.

David Ames  46:13  
The fact that you both went to the same medical school at the exact same training is just such a painful example. Yes, of that different standards.

Tracey  46:22  
It's right. And we and we get mail all the time that's addressed to Dr. and Mrs. Yeah, and I think in our entire 20 years of marriage, we've had one piece of mail that's addressed to Dr. And Mr. Right, right. And that's just not religion, that's all of society.

Yeah, so 2015 was the year everything fell apart. So I had to, you know, I've been getting more and more strict with myself. And so lent came around. And then that's, that's also a unique sort of Catholic thing, maybe not just for Catholics, but like giving something up. And that can become very performative, or they're like suffering is encouraged or being hard on yourself. And so I decided to not eat any snacks. And you know, I started losing weight, and I was hungry all the time. Interestingly, in the middle of all this, I got called into jury duty. And this was like a really serious case, where there was a serious crime that had been committed, and the defendant was facing a life sentence. And I remember, like, I wanted to go to church and talk to this priest, I needed advice, I was overwhelmed. And he just wasn't there. Thank God, he wasn't there. So I went in. So this whole week, I was on jury duty, I was just left alone with my own thoughts. And I had to make this momentous decision. And I came away with that with like, I am perfectly capable of discerning the facts, I'm perfectly capable of making my own informed decision, I can be at peace with the decision I made, I didn't need any help from anybody. And that was really like this little, you know, this, this event that just kind of like broke up, this thinking pattern had been stuck in with the person, we decided the person was guilty, and he went to prison for life. And I was just like, really at peace with that, like, I know, that was the right decision. The other thing that was going on then as my hospital was, had been bought out by a bigger healthcare company, and I would have had to renegotiate my contract. And I was very stressed about that. So you know, like, I'm not eating properly. I'm all stressed about all these things. And so I started having chronic digestive problems. My My body was saying, you have to stop this, you have to stop all the stress, you have to stop putting yourself through all this guilt, stop beating yourself up. I was talking with my lawyer about these contract negotiations. And he said, you know, Tracy, you're a really talented psychiatrist, your work is valuable to the community, you can do everything you want. You don't have to sign this contract. You don't have to work for this company. And I think that was the first time somebody in the community said, like, you have value, you have power, you can do what you want to do. And I also saw at the same time, like, like, I'd like to working at this hospital for quite some time, but I thought people were taking advantage of my empathy. They were taking advantage of my leadership, my responsibility, they were piling too much work on me. So I started seeing a therapist, a secular psychotherapist, and I decided to quit that job. And so my therapist really introduced me to this concept of scrupulosity. You know, like call it like, like you're a normal human being. And you're, you know, there's all these things that you're saying are sinful, and they're not sinful, and you need to stop beating yourself up. She encouraged me to use yoga and meditation to calm my body down. I finally had a moment of clarity where I was like, why would God want me to have all these children? And like, why am I feeling guilty about not wanting to have more kids? And I realized, like, that idea wasn't even coming from my concept of God. All it was was worrying about what religious authorities and church people would think of me was like, oh, you know, like, that's not even, like, why do I care that much with those people? will think of me. So I was starting to find my voice. And so this priests that was at our church, I started to push back and ask him some really hard questions about like, Why can't women be priests, and the financial scandals in the church, and then most importantly, the sex abuse scandal. And he got very upset and very defensive. When I was asking those questions, especially about child sex abuse scandals, and, and he actually started yelling at me after church, and I surprised myself that I just stood my ground, I didn't fall apart, I didn't burst into tears. But I just walked out and I was I left. But then I emailed him and said, I want another meeting with you about this. And you know, that was a very strange meeting, like where he said he was more concerned about the reputation of the good priests. He didn't say a word about the effects on the victims or like children being harmed, right. And so I, you know, I disagreed with him, like, I'm a medical professional, I think we should be subject to higher scrutiny. If we if we do something that breaches trust, that should be public knowledge. And I can't remember what he said, but he got so upset that he likes got out of his chair and stood over me. So that was just like a very strange reaction. I got there. And I had also said, like, Why does my husband get to lead a men's group and the women don't have anything, and I want to lead a women's group? And, and he said, Well, you can only do that if I oversee everything, and I approve all your material. And I'm like, oh, forget that. So this really like this whole, you know, this whole situation, I just really, that relationship with that priest was kind of broken after that. So then I kind of started over, I found a different job. I've joined it. There's like a liberal Catholic justice can't sorry, Catholic Social Justice group, and I joined the town's NAACP chapter. And I decided, since I couldn't do my women's group, we just met privately and did a book group that we just met in people's homes. And so I kind of found like, this small town had this liberal underground. And so you know, I found some different people, I started doing yoga regularly, all my digestive symptoms, and my health issues went away, you know, I gain back the weight, I lost from the anxiety, so I was doing better. But I, you know, I'm still trying to be a now a progressive Christian. And I just saw so many things with the cognitive dissonance, they just couldn't get over with, you know, and one was the church teaching on LGBT people. And I saw, you know, of all my patients, my LGBT patients were the ones that I loved the most. And were just like, they were just like good people who were stressed out by the discrimination around them. None of the people at church were really like, close friends to us. They were friendly, but they weren't close friends. And our closest friends were our next door neighbors who were a married gay couple, and they were just, like, kinder and better to us than any of the church people. Yeah. So you know, like, the Church says these things like, oh, LGBT people have disordered lives. And I'm, like, you know, how can this be possible? You know, when I saw that, I was still seeing the same patient population of these women who had been abused, and they're like downtrodden, by family life, and, and I saw in my own life, like, you're gonna feel better, if you stand up for yourself, you're gonna feel better if you find your voice. And none of these women really wanted that. And they wanted me to just just prescribe me some medication. So I can live this submissive Christian life and not feel any anxiety about it. Just seeing all these other ways, people were downtrodden in this small town, like with, you know, like factory work, and just not really being happy with themselves not accepting their emotions, they just kind of wanted to erase their real selves, and just live the way the society here wanted them to be. And I just saw, like, you know, this just isn't, this just isn't right. And you know, the church has encouraged these dysfunctional beliefs that are making people miserable. And nobody here really wants to change. You know, I thought yoga and meditation had saved my health, and had reduced my anxiety, but most of my patients would reject that, because it's not, is not a Christian belief. So it was it was just hard to continue practicing in that situation. And at the same time, I'm doing a lot of reading on my own. And so now I'm reading like very liberal Catholic theologians. So reading a lot of feminist theologians. So John Chen Duster is one who is really interesting to me, as he was talking about how like feminist theology or like a, like a feminist society is one that's shaped like a circle, you know, everybody's equal, everybody has a seat around the table. And a patriarchal society is shaped like a pyramid with the most important person at the top and then, you know, like, the structure trickling down to the people at the bottom and I'm like, Oh, shit, you know, that's exactly what the Catholic church looks like. The Pope is vicious. And I'm like, Oh, how can I? How could I be a Catholic and a feminist? I don't Um, if this is gonna work

you know, I really wanted to dig into why does the church say that women can't be priests? And when you really dig into that theology, what it says, is that because women don't have a body like Jesus, women are less like Jesus than men, and only males could be priests, because Jesus is male. And it's in really, when you get into it, it's like they're saying that men are more like God than women.

David Ames  55:42  
What I'm seeing heavily implying that yes,

Tracey  55:44  
yes, yeah. And so you see the flaw in the theology there that there's there's saying God is about power and authority. So the people with power and authority must be more like God. And the people who are more like God are the ones who should be given power and authority, and it's like a circle. But what I'm seeing at work is 90% of the people who inflict abuse and trauma are men. Like, how can you say that those people are more like God. And so it's so there's like that complete disconnect to there. You know, my husband and I gave up on the whole natural family planning thing. In I really saw, I really saw as a result of that, that. Like, the Catholic Church was really making women reproductive objects, like everything was about like, Oh, you don't need to be a priest, because you could be a mother. And then your job is to like, like, pass on the faith to your children. And, you know, all this theology kind of ties into like, like gender roles, and that the church is supposed to be like a woman and that Jesus was like the leader of the church. And so I really started to ask like, well, how is a reproductive object different from a sex object? Like they say it's wrong to sexually objectify women? But if I'm a reproductive object, how is that any different? Right. So and then another really interesting thing, and this was like the huge chunk This is, like the, or the huge link in the chain, there really unraveled my Christian faith was reading Walter wink. And his book is called The powers that be so he was like a non violence theologian. And he said, we can't believe the atonement theory. Because that's been complicit invite in violence, like why would we worship a God who demands a violent human sacrifice to appease his own wrath for creating us being able to send but now he's so angry that we're just doing what he we, He created us to do, that he has to violently kill his own son. So God like that would be aligned with all the dictators, all the conquerors, all the abusers of history? Like, why would and I'm like, oh, no, you know, like, the whole, the whole faith is built on this. And he's right. I can't believe this. So So reading all those theologians try, you know, just like trying to discover all these answers to my questions, it all just started to fall apart. You know, the other thing was that Catholicism Catholics will say, like, Catholicism has the fullness of truth like these other religions have some truth, but the fullness of truth is only found in Catholicism. But what I saw is like when I started doing yoga, that gave me something that Christianity never gave me that it reconnected me with the goodness of my own body. And I learned to find like self esteem, and peace in myself. And I had never found that Christianity elite alienates you from your body, and I had to find that in another religion. So I'm like, Well, how can Catholicism have the fullness of truth? If this other religion gave me something that Christianity overlooks?

David Ames  58:53  
I think you've just put your finger on the most dangerous thing about traditional religion in general, is that they each claim exclusive access to the fullness of truth, right, like each each church will say to themselves, that they're the one true church and then out is whether that's formally doctrinal lay or just implicit. That's the danger that can be so devastating. Yeah.

Tracey  59:19  
Yeah. And so, so at the same time, you know, my, so things were starting to unravel for me. My husband was really still a believer at the time. But he started to see like all the stuff he was doing for the church unraveling. So he had been president of this Catholic school board for a couple of years, and they were really taking advantage of him. Like this was like a second job that he wasn't getting paid for. And like he was taking care of his patients at work and the school principal would call him and he'd get like, pulled out of the healthcare he was doing, to try to solve some kind of crisis for the school and he was like constantly responding to complaint letters, resolving conflicts, spending our own money on like, material rules for board meetings. This man's group that he was in, he found out like nobody there really wanted to work on themselves, they just kind of wanted to complain about all the young people and complain about politics. And so he dropped out of a lot of a lot of stuff that he was doing. And so this is by like, 2016. And so the, like, Donald Trump is running for president at this point. And I saw the impact on that small community, where I was never, I was never shocked. The way people in the mainstream media were because I had seen that how Christians embrace this, you know, like these narcissistic leaders and Christians are really like, the theology is more about power than it is about love. But it was still, you know, like, like, it's some of these things that happened during this campaign were just really atrocious. And I saw like, the signs still went up, all over the community bumper stickers on cars in the church parking lot. And I was just kind of like, we've had enough like, we can't live in this situation anymore. So we moved back to the larger metropolitan area where I grew up and where we'd met in medical school.

So we weren't ready to completely leave Catholicism. And in a large city, you can find more like a wide variety. That's an interesting thing about the Catholic churches that there's kind of more room for different, you know, different cultures and different politics. And so we found a more progressive Catholic Church. And so we had about like a year and a half to get settled in. And then the pandemic happened. And so the pandemic for me was, like, really, it all unraveled for me with the pandemic. And so another thing with Catholicism is that the belief is more more involved with the sacraments and the idea that receiving these different sacraments like baptism, and confession and all these things that you're getting grace from those sacraments, and the most important one

David Ames  1:01:59  
is in physically physically being there to receive sacraments, right.

Tracey  1:02:03  
And so the so the, so the Eucharist being the most important one was so communion, and the Catholic Church does communion every single week. And the idea is you need to go and they believe that that's like, Jesus was fully present. And it's not just bread and wine. And then you get grace from receiving that, like you're receiving Jesus every week, and that makes you a better person. Okay, but then the pandemic happens, and it's like, like six months that we can't go to church. And this all happens in the springtime during Lent and Easter and these, like, most sacred times of year. And, you know, I really saw absolutely no difference in my life from not doing that

David Ames  1:02:43  
practice, right.

Tracey  1:02:47  
And in you know, what I, what I saw too, was that I really, I really did okay with the lockdown the big the beginning part from March 2020. And that, you know, like six to eight weeks after that, and like every human being on the planet, I had anxiety about like, am I going to get sick or what's going to happen in the future. But I had done all this work on myself with you know, like, with from my own personal spiritual wellness, my yoga meditation, just like being silent, being out in nature. In You know, I think like, like Christians will say, when hard times come, you have to lean on your faith. And a hard time had come. And I really saw that faith was superfluous. It wasn't doing anything for me, I didn't need it. And I was doing fine. Like, I had learned how to manage my worries and and so when I, when I saw other people, like, they didn't know how to do that, and they're like, oh, everything's gonna fall apart if we don't go to church, or I don't know what to do with myself when I don't go to church and like, I just wasn't having any trouble with that. So and, you know, and then and then I was really disappointed with how a lot of Christians responded to the pandemic, like I think it was the Archdiocese of Brooklyn, sued and went all the way to the Supreme Court saying that it was a violation of religious freedom to have to follow the state's social distancing laws, and they won that case. But to say like, we need to be in charge more than we need to protect vulnerable people from getting was just really just it was just really strange to me, or like the the debates about the masks and so so people would say, like, oh, the mask doesn't work. It doesn't protect me. But the idea of the point isn't to protect yourself. It's like if you wear the mask, that's going to protect somebody else. And so then if everybody wears the mask, we all protect ourselves, we all protect everybody and we're all in this together. And it was like that frame of reference didn't even make sense. Christians in it, the religion is supposed to be founded on love of neighbor on Do unto others as you would do unto yourself. And it's like this when the rubber hits the road, people don't even care about that.

David Ames  1:05:11  
I was profoundly surprised by that. I really I really was like, you know, I even having lived through the, the Trump era, I thought that Christians would want to care for people's health. And I was truly surprised yet again. Yeah, the reaction that came out of that.

Tracey  1:05:30  
Yeah. And then seeing, you know, like, as the vaccines are developed, or people, Christian saying faith over fear, and they meant like, oh, I don't need the vaccine, or I don't need to wear a mask, or I don't like like God is going to magically protect me. And I kind of took me back to my medical school days and seeing this, like, relying on magical thinking instead of and like rejecting the science. So then, in August of 2020, the news broke that this priest who had been having such a heavy influence over my husband and I, during those years on the small town, he was arrested on Federal sex trafficking charges. And so you open up this whole story and it like it was it was this very disturbing story, like there was no doubt that he was guilty. Like there were tapes, confessions, he made videos of some of his crimes. Yeah, I mean, it was it was disgusting. So it and as we absorbed the shock of all that, we realized, like everything we'd experienced in the relationship with this person who we kind of thought was our friend or somebody who cared about us, it was all spiritual abuse. And my two, and so he was attracted to teenage boys. And my two younger children are boys, who were very young at the time. But I saw like, he could have had a long term goal of like grooming our family to get access to our two young sons as they were growing older. And seeing how like, he had encouraged that script velocity in me because it kind of kept me preoccupied with myself. And he kept my husband busy being like, dependent on by all these committees, so that my husband was too busy to notice. And, but then I also saw that when I woke up, and I started challenging this priest, he just like, he dropped me, like a hot potato, and I and like, at the time, it was really hurtful. But then I think, you know, standing up for myself, thinking for myself thinking critically, that probably saved my two sons from becoming abuse victims, it probably saved my kids lives. Yeah. And so since then, he's been found guilty. So he's gone to prison for the rest of his life. But what we're still kind of working through that how that is affected our ability to trust people.

David Ames  1:07:35  
Sure, yeah. That would be devastating, even if there were no direct physical abuse or sexual abuse. Yeah. Right. Yeah.

Tracey  1:07:53  
But, uh, you know, just just reflecting a little bit more on the other things that happened during the pandemic, with the election of 2020, and then the January 6, insurrection, and just seeing that same that same shallowness and in Christians of not being interested in what was really true or not being interested in the long term good of democracy and public order. And, you know, like, I had a devout Catholic friend who gotten a huge Facebook argument with me, basically, just all I said was that January 6, was a bad thing. And just seeing like this, you know, and I didn't realize it until later. But growing up in the 1980s, you know, there was this marriage that developed between Ronald Reagan and American Christianity. And how has that developed over my whole lifetime, most like American Christians were really their religion had really become the Republican Party. So the book Jesus and John Wayne, which is written by Christian Kobus, copes dma's I don't know if I'm saying her name. Right. Like, that's, that's a really good book in terms of like, the overview of that whole process.

David Ames  1:08:54  
Yeah, yes.

Tracey  1:08:58  
Yeah, so and I got a new job, I started working at the VA Medical Center. And so that was a that was a much better experience for my career. So I have continued to enjoy being a psychiatrist. I'm still there. You know, the I think the pandemic was really a time to pause and reflect about a lot of things. And it really gave my husband and I a chance to reflect on how all those years of our marriage and our family life being a performance how we'd really lost our emotional connection. You know, my husband was starting to question starting to deconstruct, but, but he was like, a couple years behind me in the process, but with the pandemic, he had some time to really think about that more question a lot more. And then between 2019 and 2022, he lost his mother and his three remaining grandparents. And so he and he started to come to grips with the idea that his Catholic faith was really more about pleasing His mother and pleasing His grandparents. And, and pressure from a lot of other people. So things started to unravel for him too. And I, you know, I think we all deal with that, to some extent the idea that, especially when we were kids, these were our attachment figures that people were dependent on for food and for shelter. Like we needed to believe this or we needed to be involved in this church community. So that these people that we depended on for survival could stay connected with us. And you know, there's, there's really so much I'm not sure I'm saying this very well, right now. There's, there's, you know, there's so much pressure that comes from your relationships, being with people who are really invested in their faith and feeling that motivation to also have that faith or appear to have that faith to please those people around you.

David Ames  1:10:52  
And parents just have a tremendous impact on your belief systems, your likely belief systems, and it sounds like even for your, for your husband, even as an adult. And yeah, yeah, you have to consciously recognize that you are independent from your parents, and that you have your own beliefs.

Tracey  1:11:10  
Yeah, yeah. And then from my husband to the when this priest got arrested, that was just really a bombshell for his faith. And it just really made him question and unravel everything. And so and so during this time, my husband and I also decided, you know, we weren't making enough progress, with our relationship getting better. So my husband got into psychotherapy in against, like secular psychotherapy, if you you're, excuse me, a few years later, I got into individual therapy myself, we did couples counseling, too. And it was really important for me to find couples counseling that was based on like secular or science based evidence, I think there's so much marriage counseling that's based around Christian ideas or religious ideas, and I really didn't want that. So we did find a marriage counselor who's the Gottman method. And so John and Julie Gottman, their researchers, their relationship research researchers, they're in they're out in Seattle. And so they've developed a lot of like behavioral and communication methods that are based on their research, behavioral research on what makes relationships work. So what we so and that was really wonderful for us to, to do that psychotherapy. And it really was, we were able to get back to who we were, before we had kids before we got so entrenched in this church life, and we're just two human beings who loved each other, we didn't have to have all these roles and all these expectations. And just enjoy being with each other. Again, we had to learn a lot of communication skills, we had to work on like emotional regulation, we had to make our relationship feel safe and welcoming again. And, you know, I and I look back on that, like why the church should want people to know those kinds of skills, because the church is so into marriage, but but they don't teach that kind of stuff. It comes from secular research. Yeah. And another thing that had happened during the pandemic is that my oldest child came out to us as bisexual when she was 14. And so So and she's given me permission to talk about this in this interview. And so she had been doing confirmation classes in the church before the pandemic hit, and I could tell something was kind of off. But she didn't want to talk about it then. And then when she came out, I'm like, Oh, okay. Yeah. So then I asked her about that. And she said, she just couldn't feel accepted in a church that didn't affirm her or allow her to be herself. And she said, and so I asked, like, what do you want to do? And she said, she did not want to go through with the confirmation, which I think is interesting, because you look at confirmation as being sort of like a rite of passage of you're becoming an adult in the church. But her rite of passage, and her understanding of her adult phase was I can't be part of the church.

David Ames  1:13:59  
Interesting. Just, just side note, by the time people are hearing this Christian loves Dalton, who is the president of the Norwegian Humanist Association, they have humanist coming of age ceremonies, and most most of Norway does either a religious coming of age or a humanist one. And it really, it's very interesting like that. Those are valuable, it is valuable. But it's, I take your point, that her actual becoming an adult was the rejection of of ritual.

Tracey  1:14:30  
And so my husband and I really had to question that too. Why would we want to be a part of this church that excludes someone we love dearly?

A different experience with my youngest child who was only about 10 at the time, and when we had gone back to in person services at church. I remember looking over at him and he looked like he was going to have a panic attack. And so I took him outside and said what's going on? He's like, I just don't like being at church. I don't feel like my real self when I'm here. And I felt like he was articulating to me something that I'd felt all those years ago was just like, I don't belong here. I'm only here because my family is making me come, this isn't me. So after that, we decided, you know, we would give our children the choice if they wanted to go to church or not. And interestingly, so the oldest and the youngest don't want to the middle child likes being an altar server, and he still goes, and so we want to respect that too. So you know, as as my faith is kind of unraveling during the pandemic, another book that I read that was really helpful was Brian McLaren's book, Why stay Christian. And so he has a the beginning section of all the reasons not to be Christian. And then the middle section of why to stay Christian. And then the last section is, whatever you choose, this is how to take care of yourself. And I you know, and I recall, like, like, none of the reasons to say Christian resonated with me at all. A year ago, I guess, reading this, yeah, and all of the reasons not to be Christian, but the one that was most compelling to me, there was a chapter titled, because Christianity is a failed religion. And what he meant, and what he meant by that was, Christianity does not change people's lives. It doesn't have any real. It doesn't do what it advertises that it does. And, you know, that just nailed it. For me. Like I said, I've been trying to do this for 40 years. And it just hasn't transformed my life. It did not help my marriage. It did not help my parenting and actually made those things worse. I didn't see it in transforming individual churches, I certainly I you know, I really saw Christianity making the country worse, making the community that I lived in worse. And then all these things outside of Christianity, like like yoga, like meditation, being in nature, studying all these other disciplines. Psychotherapy had had made me better. And so I just saw, I just started to see like, like, you could be a progressive Christian. And you could try to argue some of these things from Oh, like the Bible says, welcome immigrants and all these things that I'm like, I don't need that. I don't need a Bible verse to tell me that, like, I just know that it's the right thing to do. So why do I need to hold on to all this? So this really, that's where I am now.

David Ames  1:17:24  
I think that's a really profound insight. And actually, I was, I read reread your email before we chatted today. And I want to just quote you, because I think you really capture what you just said, in a sentence here. The mountain of evidence learned throughout my training and experience as a physician and mental health professional, that the church teachings do not lead to emotional well being and human flourishing. My coping with the cognitive dissonance and eventually being unable to live the double life as an evidence based professional on the weekend and a devout follower of the church teachings at home and on the weekend. And it reminds me of the quote from Christopher Hitchens, and which I'm going to just paraphrase, in fact, that Christianity can't even satisfy the faithful that it's even the people who are the most dedicated, who are the most committed, find it unsatisfying. So I think you're expressing that. And that's, that's a really interesting thing.

Tracey  1:18:16  
And I Yes, I tried so hard for so many years, and it just didn't, it just didn't make me happy. It just didn't give me the life I wanted to have.

David Ames  1:18:25  
Right. I want to close with you've given several recommendations that we've gone along, but I understand that you have a Facebook group that's dedicated to recovery, but specifically about Catholicism. Yeah, if you want to talk about that,

Tracey  1:18:36  
yeah. So this all started, I was a part of another Facebook group that I would recommend called Raising children on fundamentalist. And that that group was really geared around parenting for people who had left the faith or who want to who wanted to avoid the religious pitfalls of raising children. And so and that is mostly people who have left like your podcast, mostly people who have left evangelicalism, but there were a few Catholics in the group, and I had to kind of, you know, like, made Facebook friends or had private message some of those people and one of them said, why don't we start our own Catholic group? And so we did. And so there are about four of us who, who left and started this new group. And so the name of that Facebook group is Catholic sabbatical. And so that is a group for anybody who is interested in like they've been a part of the Catholic Church and are questioning deconstructing are in the process of leaving or who have already left and and just just need a safe place to process that. Fantastic. Yeah. So and that's something that I you know, anybody who's listening to the podcast, who has been in Catholicism would, we would welcome more members, but I would advertise that. It is for people who have had actual experience in Catholicism. We don't welcome members who are just curious about what Catholicism is or or I just want to see what's going on because we want that to be a safe place for people to process without having to spend a lot of time and energy educating people.

David Ames  1:20:09  
That makes total sense. Tracy, thank you so much for being on the podcast and telling your story. Oh, you're welcome.

Final thoughts on the episode. Tracy story covers so many things. It's hard to summarize. I love that she was a precocious child. I love how she said she was hell skeptical. She was recognizing the generals that she was being put into, she experienced the sexual harassment in in Bible college. Down to She says that her medical degree was plan B. It's astonishing to me. I'm very grateful that she went on with her medical education and became a psychiatrist and that science played a role in her deconstruction process. Tracy has a lot of insight for us. From that psychiatric point of view. She talked so much about the magical thinking of prayer, the Christian tendency towards narcissists and cognitive dissonance. I think those are valuable insights that she brings to the table for experiences a psychiatrist also informed her that the conservative political view of poverty was incorrect. Another great insight heartbreaks that the experience with the priests who went on to be discovered to have been abusive to young boys is just tragic and heartbreaking. also appreciate that we get to hear Tracy's experience of autonomy of growing to trust herself, during the jury duty and contract negotiations, recognizing that the support of the church wasn't adding anything to it. Ultimately, she says that faith was superfluous. And I want to end with the quote one more time that Tracy says the mountain of evidence learned throughout my training and experiences as a physician and mental health professional, that church teachings do not lead to emotional well being and human flourishing by coping with the cognitive dissonance and eventually being unable to live a double life as an evidence based professional on the weekdays. And a devout follower of church teachings at home on the weekend. I think that captures everything about Tracy story. I want to thank Tracy for being on the podcast for sharing her story with us. This is It's been amazing. Thank you so much Tracy for being on the podcast. The secular Grace Thought of the Week is you can be good without God. Tracy says this while she's wrapping up she's saying that although there are good things within the Bible, she doesn't need the Bible to tell her how to be a good person. She already knows that she should welcome immigrants. And this is so force fed to us from within the bubble that not only is the only goodness that we might have from God, but that we are ultimately not good at all. None of that is true. You can be good without God, you can be good without the Bible. You do not need a religious tradition to tell you how to be a good person. You can choose to do good for other people to show kindness to give love and show secular grace. Next week Arline interviews Nora Tomlin you're not going to want to miss that one. Until then, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This restful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Amanda: Deconversion From An Unnamed Cult

Adverse Religious Experiences, Atheism, Autonomy, Captive Organization, Deconversion, High Demand Religious Group, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Purity Culture, Religious Abuse, Religious Trauma
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Amanda. Amanda comes from a rather surprising brand of Christianity she refers to as the “Serpent Seed Pentecostal Cult.” She goes into detail, and it’s quite a ride. 

Various things happened throughout her adolescence that made her wonder if Christianity was true, but her mother would violently put a quick stop to those doubts. By 17, Amanda left home to live with a friend, but that couldn’t last long.

Amanda spent a decade trying out every religion under the sun but never found the one that could give real, solid answers. 

“Everybody thinks that they have the answer but nobody does.”

Today, she knows she doesn’t need the gods to dictate her life. She’s living it to the fullest and always moving forward. 

Recommendations

Start Where You Are by Pema Chodron

The Body Keeps the Score by Bessel van der Kolk

Pathologies of Power by Paul Farmer

Unlocking Us podcast with Brené Brown

Quotes

“I asked Jesus into my heart weekly, sometimes three or four times a week, from the age of five years old because I was scared to death of burning alive in a lake of fire for eternity.” 

“I was constantly told that I was a bad seed.”

“Girls? We aren’t supposed to be ourselves. We’re supposed to be what we’re supposed to be: the follower, the wife, the daughter, the beautiful one who does for everyone else without thinking for herself or about herself.” 

“…around the age of five or six, my grandfather explained to me that there was not a Santa Claus, so my brain automatically went to, ‘All the invisible men that I pray to must not be real then.’” 

“We became a doomsday cult.”

“…I married my high school sweetheart. We got married very young, early twenties, like you do when you’re in a cult.” 

“A lot of my family are of the cult variety where they believe that anybody who’s not white is going to go to hell…or they’ll be serving in heaven.” 

“Eventually I realized that none of the Abrahamic religions were my jam. They all fight over the same god, doing the same things, and it baffles my mind.” 

“Sometimes that’s all you need to hear: ‘I’m sorry.’ I didn’t get a lot of ‘I’m sorry’s,’ I got a lot of, ‘It’s God’s plan…’”

“We have the Family of Origin and then we have the Chosen Family.” 

“Everybody thinks that they have the answer but nobody does.”

“…so many people find [spirituality] beautiful and calming, and they find relief. They find so many wonderful things in it that I never found there, that I never had. I found those things in science, in questioning. I needed answers and religions aren’t that great at providing answers.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have a T public merchandise shop if you'd like to get your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items. Go check it out. The link will be in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Amanda. Amanda grew up in what she calls an unnamed cult. She uses the terms serpent seed Pentecostal cult to describe it. As a young girl when she expressed her questions, she was strongly informed that she was not allowed to question like that sometimes physically. Later in life, she began to see the hypocrisy within the church. And after calling it out, she was excommunicated. Amanda describes unknowingly having end endometriosis, which caused a lot of pain for her and was ignored by doctors and family. She tells the story the first time that she kissed a girl and ultimately getting her master's degree in Medical Anthropology. Here is Amanda telling her story. Amanda, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Amanda  1:59  
Thank you so much for having me.

David Ames  2:01  
Amanda, thank you for reaching out to me, I've got to see a bit of the outline of what you're about to say. And it sounds like you have had a very interesting life. So I'm excited for you to tell your story.

Amanda  2:13  
Thank you so much. I'm I'm excited for a place to share it. Because you don't get a lot of those that are not in person, especially since COVID. Absolutely. I really absolutely.

David Ames  2:21  
Yeah. And I think that this is such a cathartic experience was for me personally, and I hope for you as well. So let's jump right in, you know that we always start with the faith tradition that you grew up with. So what was that like for you?

Amanda  2:36  
Well, that one's complicated for me, because it depends on who you ask what faith tradition I grew up in. Right. So my mom swears up and down, I did not grow up in a cult. However, my father will fully admit that he my mother and I were all raised in the same cult. The cult does not have a name. It is a serpent seed Pentecostal cult that is active in Georgia, where where we all live. And it has changed over the years. My mother still attends this church. However, now the church is on. It's like third or fourth pastor since I've been alive. And he has made it into a, you know, quote, unquote, respectable Southern Baptist Church. They even belong to the Southern Baptist coalition and everything. But before it was very much a Christian identity theology charismatic. There, it was very similar to the message, which is another very large cult that has been in the news relatively recently with a lot of things going on in, in Africa, and I'll let a lot of people look that up for themselves. It's very. So the church building, like I said, is still there, it still has the same membership that it had for the most part when I was a kid. The teachings however, are what make it a cult rather than a more traditional Baptist, what they call themselves Baptist, sort of church. So the teachings when I was a child, were the serpentine teachings and those teachings are that the forbidden fruit is actually a human being. That Cain was born of the forbidden fruit of Eve, laying with the serpent and having an offspring which was Cain and that Eve lie to Adam and said that Cain was his son, when in fact Cain was not his son. Cain was the serpent son.

David Ames  4:49  
I didn't think there was anything that could surprise me, but you've just surprised me. I was unfamiliar with that story. Interesting.

Amanda  4:56  
Welcome to a whole lot of it. Interesting, I can give anybody who is interested places to look about, about these very fascinating beliefs. So some other of their teachings are that because Eve laid outside of her marriage, and because she lied, all of her female descendants would suffer. Not only childbirth being painful, which is what the church like most churches believe that right? But that all of her, her female descendants would be lesser than or equal to males, so that they would have to have a male to help them get into heaven because they weren't holy enough on their own.

David Ames  5:50  
Okay. Right. So very, very patriarchal than

Amanda  5:54  
extremely patriarchal. Yes. So, you know, anybody who grew up in one of the Abrahamic religions knows that Adam and Eve had three sons, you only hear about Cain and Abel, the steps in there. Right? So Seth is their youngest, and he is who the Israelites are supposed to be descended from. And they are the chosen people in this circuit see belief, while Cain also went ahead and had, you know, had offspring as well. And those descendants are the evil people or the bad people. Right? Okay, so you have the first option, it depends again, on which branch of the cult you're in. The first option says that these these serpent seeds, these bad seeds of Cain, they can still go to heaven. Right. But they have to follow the exact brand of Christianity that the cult teaches. Okay. But while they're in heaven, they will not be equal to the Israelites or the children of Seth, they will be the servants in heaven.

David Ames  7:09  
Interesting. Okay. All right. Yeah.

Amanda  7:12  
So all of them pretty much believed that. But there are a few that are like, nope, these evil people just cannot enter heaven. They are demon spawn period, they cannot go they are only held, you know, for help. Right? That's a very small minority of the, of the beliefs of the groups that believe that right? So it also depends on who you ask which preacher which time of day. You ask him as to who are the serpent seeds. If anybody is, knows anything about Q anon and the Q anon conspiracy that's been really big, or that was really big, at least a few years ago. The reptilian people have Q anon. A lot of them actually believe that those are the serpents, the children of the serpent. Oh, in a literal sense, is what you're saying in a literal sense that they are reptilian. They don't, they won't say lizard people. Right? The people who believe in lizard people, they're different. Okay? They're the crazy ones. Yes. These people will call them reptilian or serpent people. And those are the ones that are leading the drinking of the baby blood and the and teaching, you know, Hillary Clinton how to sacrifice babies the proper way. She may be one depending on who you ask. Right? So there are those people literally believe in human reptile hybrids. Then there is another group who just believe in the racist version of it, that anybody with darker skin is the serpent seed and anybody with lighter skin is you know, the the chosen people that are going to happen, right?

David Ames  9:02  
That's surprising.

Amanda  9:05  
Surprising, right? It comes out of a group of British people from like the 1800s. A lot of them became what are now Neo Nazis and, and things like that. My family is very, very heavily into the neo Nazi movement. A lot of them still believe in it, a lot of them still adhere to it. And we will talk about that. Okay.

The group that also has like the final group that also has these beliefs that are a little bit different, that I wanted to mention, because a lot of people are familiar with the Moonies Oh, okay. The Moonies are the Korean cult that have a lot of guns. But they, they believe something very similar. But instead they believe everyone is born bad as a bad seed. And then because we all came from Eve, right? So everyone has that eat that her evil in them. But that you can become good by doing the right thing, believing the right thing, getting married in a mass, you know, wedding, or, you know, whatever. But that's the final group that kind of has these beliefs that people might have have heard of. And so I wanted to get kind of the turret that the church teachings out of the way so that I could talk about my personal.

David Ames  10:43  
There we go. Yeah, no. And I think that contact was really valuable. Because I for one was definitely not familiar with most of that.

Amanda  10:50  
Right. And it's something that I grew up with. So I assume all Christians, yeah, thought these things. Come to find out that no, they do not. So I asked Jesus into my heart, weekly, sometimes three or four times a week, from the age of five years old. Because I was scared to death of burning alive in a lake of fire for eternity. Yeah. I was constantly told that I was a bad seed. I was constantly told that. Because I didn't respect my mother. I didn't, I asked too many questions. I was, you know, the, I am. Myself and one of my siblings are gifted and gifted people have a tendency towards a lot of questions, a lot of defiance, a lot of, you know, just non neurotypical things.

David Ames  11:58  
I'll jump in here and just say that, you know, and really common theme is, you know, not necessarily gifted, but just precocious children struggle in these high demand religious environments. And it's very, very difficult that one's natural curiosity is seen as evil and bad. And you begin to doubt yourself and question questioning yourself, and it's a terrible vicious cycle. Right?

Amanda  12:23  
Especially when you're a girl in these environments, because, girls, we're not supposed to, to be ourselves, we're supposed to be what we're supposed to be. And that's the follower, the wife, the daughter, the dutiful one who, you know, provides for everyone else without thinking for herself or about herself. And that's in most religions, in general, if we're honest, but especially in these sorts of extremely painful, patriarchal ones.

Not long after I started asking God, and Jesus into my heart did I have before I started having doubts, okay. And that was because also at the age of around five or six, my grandfather explained to me that there was not a Santa Claus. And so my brain just automatically went to all the invisible men that I pray to must be not real then.

David Ames  13:33  
Right. That's a very logical step. Yes.

Amanda  13:40  
I explained that to my mother. And she, for lack of a better term, lost her mind. And she for it was days that she she called it spanking, but it was much more than that. She was going to make sure that I had the fear of God, the fear of my mother, the fear of the church in me, and make sure that I did believe forever and for always. I'm very sorry. Thank you. It's, it's been a long time. She and I have never had a better relationship than what we have right now. Good, okay. Because she understands that it was painful, and that she hurt me. And we had a lot of court ordered therapy to discuss it. Okay. So that was that was the big thing was from five years old until I left the cult. I was devout. I never questioned out loud again, whether or not I believed in God. My next doubts came when I was around 12 years old. Now this, this next part, I'll be 100% honest, is going to be very painful for me, because I've never talked to anyone about this except for my therapist. Okay, great. So if I get a little choked up, I am sorry,

David Ames  15:32  
you're more than welcome to be chopped up.

Amanda  15:34  
Thank you. But I, at 12 years old, I had already had my menstrual cycle for a couple of years, women in my family tend to start early. And so I had had my cycle. But when I was around 11, or 12, is when I started having excruciating and debilitating pain, constant, it was constant. And my mother took me to a doctor, but the doctor was someone she knew from church. So we told the doctor, everything we explained my pain, we explained that, you know, I was missing school, I was missing work. I was missing, you know, all of these things. And yes, I was working at false.

David Ames  16:31  
When we lie. Yeah, I was gonna kind of say, that sounds we lied

Amanda  16:35  
to the government, so that I could work. Wow. And so I missed school, I missed work, I missed so many things. I missed life, because of the pain. And the doctor sat me down with my mother, and explained to me that you're just gonna have to grin and bear it all women have pain during their periods, because Eve did evil things. And have that was when I was like, Okay, I gotta double down on religion. I gotta pray to God to take this away, because my doctor is not taking it away. So I have to, I have to beg God, I have to plead with God to take this pain. And I did that for years. years, I begged God, I tried to bargain I tried to, you know, do the whole, you know, if if I do this, will you take the pain away? If, you know if I proselytize? If I do, you know, XY and Z. And the pain never stopped.

David Ames  17:50  
I'm so sorry. That is just tragic that a doctor would, you know, not not do their job. And then it again, the vicious cycle of this makes you or someone in that position feel like it's their fault. Like it's your fault. And instead of this just a medical condition that needs to be appropriately handled.

Amanda  18:15  
So my father kind of took pity on me. And he took me to a Planned Parenthood. Okay. Which to me was I'm in an evil place with evil people. What are we doing? Right, but we didn't have any money. So I had to go where they could provide care. By the way, Planned Parenthood se i love you guys. i You're the best.

David Ames  18:45  
doing good work out there. Yeah.

Amanda  18:46  
Right. Exactly. Giving a 12 year old Pentecostal girl. Some Hope is what they did. Yeah. They put me on birth control pills. Okay, to help control the, you know, the cycle, get it? Manageable. And for years, I mean, he still to this day, I don't think anybody in the call knows that. I was on birth control pills. Because birth control pills were of the devil. Right? We always call them my hormone pills. They were my hormone pills. I had to be on the hormone pills. I was not allowed birth control was, you know, this evil horrible thing that you could not do. Okay. And so we never never explained what it was just she has a hormone condition. It's fine. And so I always felt even more evil for taking the things I wasn't supposed to be taking.

David Ames  19:47  
Oh, wow. So that's

Amanda  19:49  
right. And then as I got older, and I started to be curious about, you know, sexual feelings and things. I I was always told those pills are not to be used for that reason ever. This is not free rein for you to do anything. Purity culture was very, very big in my house. Yes, I guess. Yeah, I, you know, we dress modestly. My hair had to be a certain length. I was not allowed to wear makeup, I was not allowed to, you know, do a lot of those things. My mother was allowed to wear makeup because an adult woman had to be attractive to her husband and whatnot. But if you were not married, if you did not, if you weren't courting, you did not wear makeup, you did not try to attract attention to yourself in any kind of meaningful attraction, like sexual attraction kind of way. So I was like, Yeah, of course, I'm never gonna do any of those things. Those things are, are simple in bed. So I was on, I was on the pills for many, many years.

The next big thing, I guess, religiously, was when I was 14, I got baptized. And in this group, when you got baptized, you had to prove that you were in possession of the Holy Spirit. Okay, right. So the, there were a few ways to prove that you had been in possession of the Holy Spirit. And the biggest one. Everybody assumes, you know, knows Pentecostals speak in tongues. That's what, you know, that's what they do. So I was like, okay, yeah, that's, that's the one I have. That's the gift because they believed in a number of gifts that you could have. My grandmother believed that she was that she had dreams and was able to tell the future and things like that. Okay. So for me, I was just like, I can speak in tongues. That's what I can do. And so I got there. And they tested my gift is what they call it. Interesting. And I froze, I had no idea what to do. Okay.

So then I was like, oh, oh, man, I have so much trouble. And then I was like, Wait a minute. Speaking in tongues is just speaking another language. So I started speaking Greek and Latin, from my science textbooks.

David Ames  22:34  
I love it. I just started

Amanda  22:36  
I just started saying medical terms and scientific animal names and all these, all of these things. And they bought it. And I was like, Oh, good. Thank God, I'm in I'm in. I have, I guess I have the gift. Yes, they all they know what I was saying. They, they got it. And so I, I got baptized. I got I got the traditional baptism of being submerged in a river. Okay. Because in this particular tradition, they don't do this. Now. They have a small pool in the church, but used to the saying was if the watery flow in the Senate going,

David Ames  23:25  
okay, was how they various constraints on what,

Amanda  23:31  
because the, the reason you were submerged in the water was so that the water could purify you and wash away the sins, okay? So, if you're just sitting there in a pool, your sin, you're swimming and your sin is the way they thought about it.

David Ames  23:45  
Okay?

Amanda  23:47  
So I got I got baptized, I was like, Oh, thank goodness, I'm, I'm, I'm golden. Now. This is this was the goal this, we're done. I don't have to worry about my soul anymore. Right after that. The preacher retired and his son took over the cult. I was probably maybe 15. At that point. It wasn't long after I had been baptized. And then under him, we basically became a doomsday cult. And the world was going to end in the year 2000. y2k was going to was going to cause a civilization to crash. And we all needed to be ready for that. Okay, so we all became preppers. We all, you know, learned a lot of skills. To this day. I'm very good with Ebola as a weapon, because women weren't allowed to have the guns. We weren't allowed to do that, but we could learn other things. And so I learned how to use you know, more fit Quantico feminine weapons. And I still don't really know What y2k was supposed to be. I think even a basic Google internet search doesn't really explain it that well. But the world didn't end. And, you know, so I was just like, hey, wait a minute. The world didn't end like it was supposed to. I'm still scared of the world ending, we keep talking about the world ending, but it hasn't gone anywhere. It's still just as sinful, just as joyful, just as the same as it has always been in my life. So that was that was big. So that was kind of another faith crisis moment for me. And then after that, the next couple of years were really hard. Really, really hard for me. Because I started rebelling a lot.

David Ames  26:05  
Which is I got my hair the natural response to being controlled. Yes.

Amanda  26:11  
I got my hair cut. Whereas before, it had to be down my back. I got it cut up to my shoulders. The about the same length it is today. And my mother lied to the whole church and said that I had to get my hair cut because I had lice. And it was like going around my school. Wow, okay. None of my sisters had their hair cut.

David Ames  26:40  
It was just me. Yeah.

Amanda  26:43  
And so my mom wouldn't let me go back because I went to a friend of hers, that was a beautician. And her friend was like, it looks beautiful. It's great. It's literally in my mom, like, called you, Pearl clutching mouth covering. You know, what do I do? Oh, wow. And she was like, Okay, you're never gonna go see this friend of mine, again, to have your hair cut, because because she doesn't know how to cut your hair properly. And I was like, but it's beautiful. She says it's beautiful. I love it. You know, I want I want to take it like this. So I can keep it forever. And so that was that was one of the things where I was just like, you know, it's my body, I can do what I want with it. And then I wore pants to church, scandalous. It was very scandalous. I didn't even wear them in the church. I just wore them to church, because I was a tomboy. And I loved to play basketball. They had a basketball hoop outside of the church. And I love to play basketball with the boys. But I could never really do it well, because I was always in a long dress or skirt. So I wore pants to church. Not into the building. I wasn't trying to disrespect anybody. But I wore them to the church to play and then I was going to put my skirt on. Before we had service. The preacher saw me in the pants, and he flipped out. Wow, she called me a bad seed again. And he told my mother, you know, you have to have more control of your daughter, get her under control. If you don't get her under control. She's going to start making the other girls do things that are inappropriate and not okay.

Wow. So my mom doubled down on a lot of the things that she had had previously. And so I was like, Okay, no, I'm gonna rebel even more.

And one of the things that I knew was like, the worst thing you could do was to be with someone of the same sex

I was on the school bus. And this. This girl was there and I always thought she was really pretty. And one day a guy dared me to kiss her. Because they always were like, you know, she's the she's the crazy religious one. She's not gonna do it. She's so I was like, alright, watch me. Do and I kissed each other. And it was the most magical experience I had ever had up until that point. Okay, cool. And I was like, Oh my God, wait a minute. Do I actually like girl? Yeah, turns out yes, I do. And so, I was like, Okay, wait a minute. Again, years of therapy has helped me realize that part of the reason that I thought that this was wonderful and great and not as bad as everybody thought it was, was because I had always had negative experiences with men because all of my previous You know, sexual encounters were extremely negative. It, you know, I was I was sexually abused by an uncle as a child. I, you know, the boys that I was supposed to be or that were supposed to be courting me were never boys. I wanted to be courting me. They were ones that my mom approved of. Right. So, I was very taken aback by how much I enjoyed that. And so, again, I was like, oh, no, I'm in so much trouble. I kissed a girl, I'm going to hell. This is the worst thing that's ever happened to me. And so I go, and I try to talk to the preacher about it. And of course, I get called a bad seat again, I get told, like, you know, you got to repent, you got to repent. You got to repent. I'm like, okay, yes, I'm going to repent every Sunday, forever. And so it goes on like this for a few months. And then the preacher stepdaughter comes and lives in our house. Okay, because my mother and my mother sister who lived with us, at the time, they were known for the way that my aunt puts it all the time is picking up strays. My My aunt has so my aunt has never had a biological child in her life, but she has so many children, right. Okay. And my father had long gone, he had left the cold, he had basically left our family at this point. Because he, you know, he realized he was living in a cold and he wanted to get out. And my mom had was the one that asked for the divorce, which was like, super scandalous. And she was a trailblazer in her own right there. But, so when he was out, he was like, Alright, I'm done. I'm out. And he just left. And so that left me with my mother and my aunt. And now the preacher's daughter and some siblings and other children my aunt had acquired. But the preacher's stepdaughter had gotten kicked out because she was pregnant, out of wedlock. She wasn't that much older than me, she was maybe 1819. And one night, she confided in me that the reason that she was pregnant could be him.

David Ames  32:28  
Oh, wow. Okay.

Amanda  32:31  
And I was like, Wait a minute. Like, I thought you said that it was my cousin's son that you were having? And she was like, Yeah, I think it is. But it could also be my stepdads. And I was like, I do not envy your situation. When the baby was born, they gave him a paternity test. It turns out, he was my cousin's child. So, but that was a big shock to me. And I didn't say anything to anybody. I didn't tell anyone at that time. And then, maybe four or five months later, September 11 happened. And it happened on a Tuesday. And we went to church that Wednesday. And that Wednesday, you know, I questioned? Like, I mean, publicly, I guess for the first time in a long while, why would God let September 11 happened? Well, you know, and then we, you know, we got the Christian Answers, right. The, Well, God didn't let it happen. These these are bad people doing bad things. And God didn't let it happen. And it was, you know, it was all the fault of people who were Muslim and things like that. And so I was like, Okay, I guess. Right, because I, I went to a public school, I had Muslim friends and I knew they would never do anything like that.

The following Sunday, I was excommunicated from the cult.

David Ames  34:23  
Okay. Just for asking questions.

Amanda  34:27  
Oh, the so it's you it's an episode in and of itself, my excommunication. But long story short. Our preacher was known for having a verbal punching bag every week. He would choose somebody he wouldn't name you would he would name your sins and everybody knew who you were. That particular Sunday, he kept telling everyone that there was a sister who needed to repent and that she was bringing Shame on herself. She was bringing shame on her family. She was doing all these horrible bad things. You know, she had, she had worn pants to church. She had done this. She had done that. He didn't know I had kissed the girl at that point, but I'm sure he would have said it if he had no, right. So what you were supposed to do is you were supposed to come to the call of the altar, and you were supposed to repent your sins in front of the entire church and say, I'm sorry, God, please forgive me. I wouldn't budge. I was like, No, I'm not gonna I'm not gonna let him beat me into this right now. I can't. He kept on and on and on and on. Sometimes these services would literally last hours, where he would just berate us and tell us how horrible we were and what we were doing wrong in the world. And. And so finally, we were in like, our three of church, our four maybe, and I was done. So what I did was, I lost my temper. And I stood up. And I pointed at him. And I asked the first time I had ever cursed in church.

David Ames  36:14  
The first time not the only time.

Amanda  36:19  
I asked, Who the fuck could follow this man to heaven? Yeah, because I knew I sure as hell couldn't. Because the way that they believed was that you followed your preacher to heaven, you're your preacher, follow Jesus. But you followed your preacher. So you were part of his flock, and you had to be in that flock and do what you had to do to be there. And I was like, No, there's no way that this man is going to heaven. So if he's not going to heaven, I'm not going with him wherever he's going. And I let the beans spill about his stepdaughter to the entire congregation. And I said, you know, Jesus wouldn't want any of us following you. We know this is not okay. You're not okay. You know, and that night, I was not allowed back in the building. Okay. They told my mother that I was a bad seed, I was sinful, I was not okay, I was going to corrupt all of the other children. And that was the night that I got the worst beating of my life. And it was also the first night that I stood up for myself, and I hit my mother back for the first time. Okay.

And I did not I did not regret that. But it did put a wedge in, in our relationship for a long time that my mother still refuses

to talk about. So it does, it does bring up a lot that I'm still dealing with. Especially my relationship with my own child. But, you know, like I said, we have moved past it. My mother and I, and we are doing better. And a lot of that is because I left home. At that point. I was 17. And I called a friend of mine who could drive and I was like, Look, you need to come, you need to pick me up and get me out of here. I cannot be here anymore. One of us is going to kill the other one. And I went to go stay with that friend and her family. And I saw what quote unquote, normal Christians were like, for the first time. I had been over to friends houses, I had gone to their churches and things but I had never experienced it. To the degree that I did when I was staying with this friend and her family. They were Catholics. And they didn't go to mass that often. But when they did go, you know, it was a you dress up and you look nice, but it wasn't you didn't have the strict rules of that we had, or at least as strict of rules. I'm sure they're still strict comparatively. But

David Ames  39:44  
yeah, or maybe not the amount of control or micromanaging.

Amanda  39:49  
Right, right. And so the other thing that I thought was, oh my goodness, this church is so pretty.

David Ames  39:56  
Stained glass windows, stained glass.

Amanda  40:00  
Windows paintings everywhere. The church I went to was a Pentecostal church. They it's basically Foursquare walls and some pews. There's nothing, they don't do a lot of beauty because you're not there for the beauty. You're there for the message. Right. And so I was like, taken aback by how how awesome it was like, I knew that there were cathedrals out there. And then things like that. And I had seen pictures, but I had never dared into a church.

Like there wasn't ours. And so, you know, I stayed with them for a few months.

And I moved back home when I was 18. I left when I was, I had left when I had just turned 17. I left on my 17th birthday, as matter of fact. Because it was the loneliest day of my existence. I had been excommunicated a month before. My birthday is in October. I had been excommunicated a month before. And instead of being there with me on my birthday, which was a Wednesday, my entire family decided to go to church instead. Wow. And so I, when they when they came back, I was gone. I had asked my friend to come pick me up. And I was like, hey, look, I can't, I can't anymore. And I just can't be here, I can't do this. And so I was 18 when I moved back in, because my younger sister was starting to have a lot of mental health issues, mental health issues running my family. Nobody will talk about them, except for me and my sister at this point, because, you know, we have been far enough outside the coltan that being raised that way that we understand it's important to discuss. But my sister had a lot of mental health issues. And she was only 14 at the time. And so they were going to take her away, because she had been institutionalized multiple times. And my mom refused to go and get her the mental health that she needed. So finally, my mom was like, Okay, I'll do whatever you want. Just don't take my kid away. And so the court ordered family therapy for us as the whole family. They ordered even though I was 18, they still ordered me to be there. And so I was like, Okay, I'll move back to the house. I got guardianship of my sister. And we all went to court ordered family therapy for a good while. And then when my sister was 16, my mom still let her drop out of high school. And go, just work. Because that's what our family needed was money more than an education. Also, education is really, really looked down upon in culture, especially for women. My mother and her sister graduated high school, just barely. But my neither one of my grandfather's graduated high school. My father did not graduate high school. I have my siblings. I am the there are eight of us. I am the only one who has graduated high school. There is still one who might they are 16 years old right now. And so they might graduate. I'm not sure. I hope they do. But I'm the only one who who did. And I'm the only one who went to college. Which that is a very difficult topic for me too. Because nobody in my family supported that choice for me to go to college. I didn't have a college fund. I didn't have you know, I had I had parents, friends whose parents had like, put a second mortgage on their house so they could go to college or, you know, did all these things. My family was like, if you're gonna do that find a way

so I did, I found a way to go to college. I worked I ended up working for the school itself. So that I could go without taking out insane amounts of student loans, which I took out some but I didn't have to take out insane amounts. And I was able to get my undergraduate degree. Initially, I was getting my degree in biology, and then I was like, Oh, I love this. This is really cool. But I took a you had you had to have a fine arts class. And I took an anthropology class and I fell in love. It was that was that was my jam. Yeah, right. So at the same time, I was also figuring out a lot about my health. And I got diagnosed with endometriosis, which is a disease that anyone can get. But it's predominantly in a fat people, people assigned female at birth, and those who have estrogen treatments or estrogen hormones and things like that. So I found out that I had endometriosis. And I discovered this this really cool thing called anthropology. And I was like, okay, what can I do with both of these things? So I became a medical anthropologist, and I got my master's degree in Medical Anthropology, studying female reproductive systems and the inequality of people with, you know, the financial inequalities of people with uteruses, and how, if you had more money, you were more likely to get diagnosed with endometriosis, which is a somewhat treatable thing. And you know, it wasn't your fault. But if you were not as wealthy, not as well off, you got treated more like me and some of the other people is particularly women of color, who have a history in the gynecological record of just being treated like for lack of a better word shit,

David Ames  46:40  
ignored, and you know, yeah, and not taking their pain seriously. Right,

Amanda  46:45  
exactly. So, that's what my whole graduate career was based was based around between the undergraduate and the graduate degree, I married my high school sweetheart. We got married very young, early 20s. Like, like you do when you're in a cult. And so they and I, we married for we were married for a few years. Most of my family did not want me to marry this person. Because this person was Korean. And, like we mentioned earlier, a lot of my family are the, you know, of the cult variety that believe that anybody who's not, you know, white is going to go to hell, and that they are or they're going to be servants in in heaven. And that they, you don't you don't marry them? Because that's just, that's what do you do unto yourself and your children? So I got called Race traitor. I got called all sorts of things. Wow. Okay. And so I was like, Okay, I guess you guys aren't coming to the wedding. Because it's still happening. Yeah. And so I, I married that that spouse, and I reconnected to my dad and his new family. And my spouse and I, and my dad, we all kind of went on this journey together, of finding another place to call our spiritual home. Right? We went to churches, synagogues, temples, we did not go to mosques, because it was just after September 11. And we were like, I don't need to be on an FBI list. So we went, you know, to behind temples, Buddhist temples, we went to Jewish synagogues. We went to churches of all denominations, Catholic, Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, we went to mega churches, tiny churches, you name it, we went there. Okay. And eventually, I realized that none of the Abrahamic religions were my jam. They're all they all fight over the same God doing the same thing. And it baffles my mind. So I was like, Okay, we gotta get out of here. And so eventually, we kind of found Neo paganism. And that was a lot of my 20s was Neo paganism and

a lot of the beauty that you found there so i just i Still had Jesus a little bit, because I was like,

he's he's really, you know, I feel that feeling of the Holy Spirit and the, you know that all that beautiful mastery that they always talked about it when you have a religious experience or conversion, right? So I was like, you know, maybe Jesus is still there, technically, I still have the end because I've been baptized so I can do anything. You know, I can do all these pagan II things and, you know, look at tarot cards, because they're not going to burn my eyes out the second I seal. And, um, I can do all of these these wonderful, beautiful things. And so we did my, my ex, and I did that for a while. And then I started to have, I went off with my hormone pills. And we started to try to have children. We were not able to have children. Because of the endometriosis. I had multiple miscarriages with my ex.

Thank you. I appreciate it. That's sometimes that's all you need to hear as I'm sorry.

I didn't get a lot of I'm sorry. I got a lot of God's plan. It's God's plan, Amanda, that you don't have a baby right now.

David Ames  51:22  
Wow. Yeah.

Amanda  51:23  
I'm thankful that made me hate God. At that point, I was like, You know what? As much as I've been trying to hold on to that. Why would you do this to me? After all I've done like to try to prove myself to you. Why on earth would you take away this thing that I that I want so badly. And then the following year, my spouse came out as trans. Okay. And this is the part where it gets a little tricky for me to talk about legally, because the state of Georgia was not happy about myself coming out as trans. Because we had been married legally and distinctly as husband and wife in the state. And when my spouse came out as trans, I didn't leave my spouse right away. We stayed together. It's actually on the court record as this I fell in love with a person not a penis.

David Ames  52:35  
I love that in your notes. I thought that was great. That's, that's very eloquent, succinct way to say, what needs to be sad.

Amanda  52:44  
Right. So that was that that's literally in the court records. And it's how I explained it to my family as well. It was like, I fell in love with a human being I didn't fall in love with, you know, a body part. I don't need that body part to be happy. And neither did my spouse, obviously.

I was disowned by huge swaths of my family at that point. I mean, obviously, they were never happy about me being with a Korean person in the first place. And now that Korean person was going to be a woman. So they were like, no, no, we're just, you're all out. You just gotta go. And so it was very hard for a while. And that caused a lot of strife between my spouse and I. And then, you know, we decided that we were more like, siblings or best friends than we were spouses. And so they are still one of my dearest and closest friends to this day. It's actually very funny to me. My son was born on their birthday. So when when my son was born at 6am, I called them up and I said, Look, I'm gonna tell you right now, you're never getting another birthday present from me ever. I just gave you a baby. Yeah. And they were like, oh, yeah, no, don't never have a birthday present ever again. And we just dote on him for for everybody's birthday. And so, you know, when I, when we got to divorce, the state of Georgia tried to get me to Kevin annulment. Because they said we got married under false pretenses that my spouse had lied to me about their gender. And I said, No, they didn't lie to me. They were mistaken for themselves, but then lie to me. I'm not going to blame it all on them, because this was a choice that we both made together to separate not it wasn't because of the transition.

David Ames  55:00  
Right, right and two adults can decide to enter into a relationship and exit a relationship and healthy way. And it sounds like that's what you decided.

Amanda  55:08  
So we had to go in front of multiple judges and explain it. Which was a parade in and of itself, and felt very religious and a lot of ways because one of the judges was extremely religious, and asked a lot of very inappropriate personal questions that I that we had to answer, otherwise be held in contempt. So, long story short, we are now divorced. And I am married to a second person who my previous spouse introduced me to, okay. And that man, and I share a son that again, was born on my ex's birthday. And he is a staunch atheist. I've always been always will be a staunch atheist. And he and I got married. And then I got my master's degree. And nobody from my family came to my graduation ceremony. His family was there. My ex and my ex's family was there. My best friend who I had stayed with, when I was 17, she and her family were there, my family was not there. So that was very hard for me.

David Ames  56:30  
I can imagine, we say all the time that you learn who your your real friends are when you go through this process. But unfortunately, and painfully, sometimes you recognize that people you call family aren't what you think family ought to be right? To be with each other through thick and thin. And I'm very sorry for you.

Amanda  56:49  
Thank you. So I know, the listeners can't see my notes. But my notes often refer to my fo family of origin. And a lot of times, that's the way we speak about it in therapy, because we have the family of origin. And then we have the chosen family. Right? Yeah, the the chosen family is my spouse and the son that I created with him. That's my chosen family. My chosen family are my friends and the people who love me, no matter what my belief system is. And my family of origin are the people who tried to force a lot of these beliefs on me whether I wanted them or not. And they there was a lot of pain there. And there was a lot of happiness as well. But it comes with a lot of baggage. And my husband and I are trying to raise our son you know, the best way that we know how. Because at this point, I'm an atheist as well, I completely D converted. Even after trying all the other religions, they all were quite beautiful and, and had a lot of things to

offer. They just didn't. It didn't speak to me, like I had hoped they all would.

And I know in my notes, I say that the place that I that I kind of ended up right before my son was born, I had a very, very difficult pregnancy. And the place that I ended up Believe it or not, was the Satanic Temple of Atlanta.

David Ames  58:36  
Interesting. I tell you, you've got a very, very interesting story.

Amanda  58:42  
And they were the place I felt the most at home. And the reason for that was because a I had always been called satanic. I had always been called bad. I've always been called this horrible thing. And then when I went there, I was like, these people are really cool. Unfortunately, COVID and a lot of the restrictions and things like that. The temple is not currently active. There. There are some chapters still online and things like that. But it if you talked to the people, they were all atheists too. But they didn't want to lose that community and that beauty that you found in a place of worship. So they came together and did a lot of interesting things. Right. So the, the things that they that they did, weren't always things that I agreed with. So that was part of why I left and then also because I was having a child and I didn't necessarily want my child associated with that because, you know, that was a me thing. That wasn't a that wasn't something for him. And so that's kind of where I left religion behind was when my child was born. And I realized that, wait a minute, I'm a creator, I literally created this life with my husband. We made this beautiful human being that, you know, he asks so many of the same questions I asked. And instead of just telling him, You have to have faith, I've needed answers for him. So we look it up together, we find out the answers together, and we do the work as a family to find what works for us. So my son very much wants me to tell everyone that my husband and I are atheists, he is not an atheist. He is an animist. He believes in spirits, and he believes that everything has a spirit. So it's, for lack of a better comparison. It's a lot like the Pocahontas Disney movie. In my eight year olds world,

David Ames  1:01:07  
right, I was just gonna ask Him, He's eight years old. Sounds like he's got, you know, very good sense of who he is and what what he wants to be.

Amanda  1:01:16  
That's great. And we've always encouraged that because I wasn't allowed to. And so I was like, No, you can be whoever, whatever you want to be. If you don't feel like, if you don't feel like you're an atheist, like me and daddy, that's the 100%. Okay, you can be whatever you want to be I just ask that you please not necessarily join a cult?

David Ames  1:01:36  
Yes. Yeah.

Amanda  1:01:47  
Yeah, it's, it's been a very long and interesting journey to get here. But I am very happy that I'm where I'm at now.

David Ames  1:01:57  
That's awesome. I have a handful of questions if you don't, if you don't mind. One is that I want to be careful here. I don't want to be rude. But you know, being excommunicated. With hindsight, do you feel like that was a positive thing for you? And that kind of forced you to get out?

Amanda  1:02:15  
So I see it as a positive and a negative, right? Because a lot of people have that slow deconversion a lot of people have that, you know, I can I can do this on my own. I can, you know, mine was so abrupt was so charged, that that was very negative for me, and still has a lot of negative feelings associated with it. But yes, it did help me in the deconversion process, because I don't know where I would be now if I hadn't been. And I'm very happy with where I am.

David Ames  1:02:54  
Yeah, interesting. Okay. And then, when you met your current husband, and he was an atheist, how were those first conversations? Like, did you go over the same kind of story that you've just told us? And what was his response?

Amanda  1:03:09  
My, my first husband, or my, I'm sorry, my current husband, my first spouse introduced us when that spouse and I were still together. So I had known that my current husband was an atheist the whole time. And he had known that I had a very interesting and complicated spiritual life. So when we first started dating, I was still Neo pagan ish. He knew that I had gone to the Satanic Temple a couple of times. And he was like, yeah, there's some really cool people that this interesting legal stuff. Because they're the ones who always fight the 10 commandments, statues, everyone. Right. And so he knew that I was kind of on my way out. And I've asked him in hindsight, did you know that I was an atheist, or I was gonna end up an atheist. He was like, Yeah, I kind of thought you would. Yeah.

David Ames  1:04:03  
Yeah. Okay. And then the other thing is, you know, congratulations on the education. And I'm curious if I understand your expertise is in medical anthropology. But if the study of anthropology gives you any insight into that cult experience, the human experience of being behind a band group,

Amanda  1:04:26  
right, so it does, right, so I that was one of the things I looked into was, maybe I want to study cults. But then I realized that no, that's very triggering for me, that's not a place that I want to go talk about all the time.

David Ames  1:04:43  
Yeah, that makes sense.

Amanda  1:04:44  
Whereas the the endometriosis is also very painful and triggering for me to talk about. It's also something that I could get behind and try to do activism with and things like that. Whereas I didn't see a place where I could really go and do activism for people who had been in a situation where I was in an unnamed cult. Right. I knew that there were support groups for Mormons, I knew there were support groups. For people who left the LDS. I knew there were support groups for Scientologists. But there wasn't a name for what I was. So I didn't have that place to go, necessarily. And so that's i That's why I didn't go that way with the education. But I did. I did do a lot of Religious Studies. I, my official degrees are in anthropology and women and gender studies. But I have a little certificate tacked on the end of Religious Studies. Okay, because I was so interested in I took all the classes, I was like, I have to understand, what what are all of these Abrahamic religions? Why are there so many types of Buddhists? Like everybody thinks they have the answer, but nobody does?

David Ames  1:06:13  
Turns out we're all just winging.

Amanda  1:06:16  
Exactly, yeah. So yeah, it gives me a very interesting insight into what spirituality can be for people. Because so many people find it to be beautiful and calming. And they find relief, and they find so many wonderful things in it. That I never found that I never had there. I found those things in science and understanding and questioning. I needed answers. And religions aren't that great at providing answers. They're great at telling you what you're supposed to feel. But they're not great at helping you necessarily get there.

David Ames  1:06:59  
Right. Well, Amanda, I think your story is just amazing. I understand that you have a few recommendations that you would like to share with with everyone. So let's let's hear your recommendations.

Amanda  1:07:09  
Yes. So some podcasts and books and things that I found very interesting. One of them is the first like non Christian religious book that I ever read, was called start where you are a guide to compassionate living by a woman who goes by Pema Chandran. I hope I'm saying that right. But she is an American born Buddhist nun that runs a nunnery in Canada. And she, she writes about a lot of the the Western society and how it's made to kind of be questioned and and how you can find compassion through the religion of Buddhism and her her opinion. But it also gives you a lot of just, in the moment, thinking mindfully and doing a lot of those things. And she has a website and she's, she's, she's almost like a, an American Dalai Lama in a way. She dresses very similarly speaks very softly. And similarly to the way he does, and she's Look, she's a lovely elderly woman in her 80s. And I think everyone who's even interested, check that out. Another one, especially for people who have a lot of spiritual abuse in their past. And people who have even physical abuse and things like that is a book by a gentleman named Bessel. Vander Kolk. It's called the Body Keeps the Score. And it talks about how we hold all of our traumas in our body, and how we need a lot of ways of getting it out. And for some people, that's religion, and that's the, you know, the things that they do in their religions. But for other people who have like religious trauma and things like that, it's in finding other ritual in your life. It's in making that morning coffee for yourself to take care of yourself to help you wake up. It's in that dance that you do when nobody's looking. It's in a lot of those things that we take for granted.

David Ames  1:09:29  
Hey, see, it's just self care when I dance by myself. Exactly.

Amanda  1:09:34  
You need that you have to have that when you're singing to your soap in the shower. That's right. And then another one is by a medical anthropologist named Paul Farmer, he recently passed away. And it's called pathologies of power, and it's about how people in power keep that power by keeping everyone else sick and How, especially in America. We have a for profit medical system that really needs to be dismantled and is very much like a religious cult in a way. Right. And then the final thing, I'm sure everyone listening is familiar with Brene Brown in a way. She's all over the place. She has Netflix, she has podcasts, but her podcasts, unlocking us is beautiful and wonderful. And she has so many ways of helping, especially women get past the guilt. Because we all still have that guilt no matter how, you know, we were raised, especially leaving a Christian called or a Christian denomination. So many women have that that guilt of Oh, my goodness, it's not I'm making this about me. And my life is not supposed to be about me. It's supposed to be about my husband. It's supposed to be about my family. It's supposed to be about my parents. And she's like, No, you can make it about you. You can, you can do that. And you can still have your religion if you want to and do that.

David Ames  1:11:08  
Well, fantastic. We will definitely have those in the show notes. Amanda, you know, I say all the time that when somebody tells their story with vulnerability and honesty, and that can be painful, that process can be painful, but I guarantee that there are people that are going to hear your story, and recognize themselves in your story now, maybe not that specific cult, but that experience and many of the things of just the purity culture, all the things that you've described, I think are are fairly universal. And so thank you so much for telling your story.

Amanda  1:11:41  
Yes, thank you. And if anybody wants to reach out to me, I am in the Facebook group. Excellent. And if anybody wants to ask any questions in there or anything, they're more than welcome, and I will do my best to respond.

David Ames  1:11:53  
Yeah, you can also email me and I can get that message to them as well. Thank you so much.

Final thoughts on the episode? Wow, that is an amazing ride that Amanda has taken us on. Again, not all of us will have come from such an extreme circumstance. But it is inspiring and hopeful to hear that even within what Amanda describes as a cult, she was able to escape, she was able to come out of that environment and be free. The sexual abuse, the physical abuse is just heartbreaking. And you can hear that she has been through lots of therapy to help her get through those things. She did not have her family support. As a young woman, she gets excommunicated from the church. These are all just devastating moments in time, ultimately being called the bad seed is the dark side of Christianity. The sense that one is bad and wrong and dirty. And this was explicit in Amanda's case, even to the point of as she was experiencing the symptoms of endometriosis, that being assumed that it was just a part of the curse on Eve. There's so much more to Amanda's story, being married to someone who then transitioned marrying an atheist and going through her own deconversion process. But the exciting thing is that she then studied the medical anthropology, the anthropological side of things that will just studies side of things, as well as with the therapy, I think she's in a much healthier place today. I want to thank Amanda for being on the podcast for sharing her story with such vulnerability and honesty. Again, I think there are many of people who are listening that are going to really relate even if they weren't in those extreme circumstances. Thank you, Amanda, for sharing your story. The secular gray slot of the week is you are not a bad person. At first glance, this sounds like a platitude. But Amanda's story reminds us that in her case explicitly the being the bad seed that the dark underbelly of Christianity is that humans are meant to feel like they are not worthy that they are not good. And we try to have this discussion with religious believers. They will push back and point out all the damage that human beings do to one another. So I'm not saying that we are pure goodness. I'm saying we're neutral. But we are not bad people. We are not broken. You are not a bad person. You are not filthy rags. You are worthy of respect, love, community and kindness. Next week, our lien interviews Mary justice, you will not want to miss that episode. Until then, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

MJ: Dissident Daughters

Autonomy, Deconstruction, ExVangelical, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Purity Culture, Race, Spirituality
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is MJ, the heart and mind behind the Instagram account, @dissident_daughters 

MJ grew up in a conservative evangelical home where Focus on the Family reigned and her whole world consisted of family, church friends, and a few Christian homeschooling families. She believed wholeheartedly, feeling all the existential pressure as a child to “save” everyone around her. 

As a young woman, MJ was surrounded by social workers while in college, and these colleagues were curious. They didn’t ask theological questions; they asked political questions, but for MJ it was all connected. She went to her pastor and was dismissed again and again. 

“I started asking myself, What are the criteria? What are [church leaders] really looking for? They’re looking for somebody who doesn’t question, doesn’t challenge the status quo, doesn’t have a viewpoint that encompasses anything that includes the world along with Christianity.” 

Now MJ uses her love of books and art to encourage others to hear different perspectives on—the inner life, relationships, systemic injustices, religion, and spirituality. Besides lengthening Arline’s personal To-Be-Read list, MJ’s Instagram has shown her that whatever one is convinced is true, there are other possible ways to view it. 

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/dissident_daughters

Recommendations

We Can Do Hard Things podcast (Glennon Doyle & Abby Wambach)
https://wecandohardthingspodcast.com/

I Weigh podcast (Jameela Jamil)
https://iweighcommunity.com/podcasts/

Quotes

“I always assumed that’s why they yelled in sermons, to wake up anybody who might have fallen asleep.” 

“Retreats are what I lived for.”

“I found myself to be like, Is there anybody out there that thinks like me? Is there anybody out there who’s questioning? And I found Rob Bell.” 

“Books were always my escape.” 

“When I uncovered Velvet Elvis, it gave me permission to ask questions. I think that was the first time in my entire life that I was taught, ‘Questioning is not the same thing as losing your faith.’” 

“I started asking myself, What are the criteria? What are they really looking for? They’re looking for somebody who doesn’t question, doesn’t challenge the status quo, doesn’t have a viewpoint that encompasses anything that includes the world along with Christianity.” 

“I kind of think of my deconversion as a series of awakenings.”

“I only referred to God as ‘he’ for thirty years, and that feels really closed-minded now. It definitely feels so much bigger…”

“It hit me hard: I cannot teach my daughter to love herself if I do not learn to love my self.”

“If you see yourself as holy, if you see yourself as being part of god, you have to let all this shame go.” 

“…I still adore Jesus, who he was. I don’t even know if he was real anymore. At this point, I don’t think it’s relevant. I don’t think it’s any more or less relevant than learning lessons from the goddess Freya or the goddess Isis or Kali.” 

“I wanted my world to get bigger, not smaller…” 

“I’ve grown to dislike the word ‘god’ in general. I prefer ‘goddess’ right now…I feel like ‘god’ has so much attached to it already…”

“[In nature,] I feel this awe and wonder and this stirring in me that connects me with everything else…” 

“By using the word, ‘witch,’ for me, that’s just reclaiming my power…”

“For my kids, I feel like I have to make the world a better place than when I entered it…”

“I think that you keep searching, and you keep searching and you keep searching, you’ll find your way out of it.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all the supporters on patreon.com. If you would like an ad free experience of the podcast become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook community deconversion anonymous. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have the merch store at T Publix. The link will be in the show notes. Check it out for all your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, our Lean interviews today's guest MJ, MJ has a presence on Instagram at dissident daughters. She grew up evangelical in a Focus on the Family type home. She suffered through purity culture, getting married and having children very early. Later in life, she began to expand her worlds and she began to have her doubts. She asked questions of her pastors, specifically about the last chapter of Mark, culminating in an email to the pastor. As you can imagine, that did not go well. Now MJ considers herself a week in which she recommends books and art on her Instagram page, you can find that at dissident daughters. Here is our Lean interview MJ.

Arline  2:05  
Hi, Mia, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. Hello, you and I connected over Instagram. I'm pretty sure that algorithm at some point in 2021 or 2022 suggested your account. And like your book recommendations, the different art that you share just your own personal stuff. Like I've loved it so much. So I wanted to hear your whole story. If you would like to tell us just start with what was the religious environment of your childhood?

MJ  2:34  
Well, it was evangelical Christian, but I didn't know that. Because my family always called it non denominational. So it wasn't actually until after my deconversion process that I figured out that we were evangelical when I realized that we had mission trips going everywhere, and I was trying to be be the person out there evangelizing. And I'm like, oh, that's what that means. Um, so I was raised in a very fundamentalist Christian atmosphere, in which my parents rejected Catholicism that they had been raised with, moved to Colorado from different parts of the country met each other in Colorado Springs as in the 80s. And I'm sure you probably know what else was happening around that time. So they latched on to focus on the family is how we're going to do our lives. It was Mickey and me it was, you know, homeschooling it was don't be involved in the secular world at all. We had homeschooling circles for each church, we had church on Sundays on Mondays on Wednesdays on Fridays, it was trying to fill up our lives, so that there's nothing that can sneak its way in and kind of detract us from our mission on earth, which is to get as many people to go to heaven with us as possible. So, early off, I felt the pressure of trying to convert all of my friends, anybody in my neighborhood because those are the only friends I was allowed to really have as a homeschooler.

Arline  4:08  
So you're homeschooling world. It was these were all other homeschooling Christian families, and I'm assuming they were all white Christian families and focus on the family, Christian families. You weren't exposed to even different kinds of Christianity.

MJ  4:21  
Yeah, and we often didn't even meet up with the homeschool circles until the testing we would have to do a test at the end of the year to make sure we were on par. So I would see other other homeschoolers there. About once a month my mom would try to set up some kind of like bowling or different activity with a couple other homeschoolers. And I honestly I only ever remember girls, and I only remember white girls and Christian white girls. And I think that's who my mother was hoping to surround me with. Because she, she also had this idea in her head of turning back time. And so we would watch Little House on the Prairie and talk about the prairie settler days and how beautiful and wonderful it was. And when fully we could go back to courting. And so my whole life, I knew that I was never going to get to date. That was not an option. It didn't matter what age I was, I could move out, they said and date, but it was going to be courting. And it was going to be with the intention of marriage, it's going to be with a chaperone. And so I grew up kind of thinking that was normal, because I watched a Little House on the Prairie. Yeah,

Arline  5:27  
wow. So high school did you do like youth group and things like that?

MJ  5:31  
I got introduced to youth group in seventh grade. It was through our church, obviously. And as I got into this group of kids, first I realized that I was boy crazy. I think being so isolated, made every boy the most handsome person on the world in the world. So it ended up being kind of a, I'm going to youth group to learn more about God. But I'm also like, more interested in learning about boys. But now the shame of that feeling is destroying my relationship with my parents, because I feel like they would know that I'm a horrible person if they knew my real reasons for wanting to go. So there's just this conflict of I want to do the right thing. I want to be here for the right reasons. But I also want to meet my future husband, was the way we saw this youth group was my release, it became such a important part of my life that my mother actually used it to punish me whenever I would mess up. She didn't really have anything else to like, take from me since I was very isolated. So it would be okay, well, you don't have youth group this week. And then it would be like, Well, I have to wait until church and we can't talk at church. And we have to sit with our parents and I have to wear a dress and all this. It was just a different atmosphere, the adults versus the youth. And I always felt like the youth actually cared about God. It was weird growing up and thinking that, Oh, well, you know, you sit down and you listen to a pastor and half the time the adults fall asleep trying to listen, I assumed that's why they yell and service was a wake up anybody who might have fallen asleep. That's a good time. And and I would just want to be a part of the youth who I thought were being, you know, motivated going on these retreats. retreats were what I lived for. And then by ninth eighth grade, my mother actually sent me to school, she sent us to a private Christian school. I think that if she had known what we were going to get into, she probably would have not made that choice. I'm grateful because my my school was not, was not white, it was very diverse, which was very interesting, because they had different outposts in London, in Liberia. In fact, I would meet my my first husband there who his his dad was from Liberia, her his mother was from here. And they weren't allowed to marry at their church because it was an interracial relationship, and had to go back to Liberia to get married and come back here in the 80s. And so that was my first like, kind of introduction to outside world, but it's only from a Christian perspective, very small classes, you know, 15 to 30 kids per class K through 12. And so it was a great experience to be out and around other kids, but also still closed off from we never learned about evolution. We had Bible class, we didn't have other electives. And so it was kind of the No touching and the purity culture is where that ended up becoming what it means to be a woman and especially a Christian woman for me. So that was a hugely, like, huge change in my life. But it was more of a buckle down on what we already believe a woman's worth is.

So it was it was really intense atmosphere. But I think that that was where I began to distance myself from my parents and realize that Hmm, I think that there, they wanted me to just be a wife and mother. They always talked about college like there was there was the goal of going to college. My mother put me through piano lessons for 10 years in the hopes of getting the scholarship by joining the orchestra, which, as an adult, I would ask her all often why did you pick piano there's only one piano in the orchestra. My sister got violin there are 60 strings in an orchestra. I'm like, I didn't have to be the best if I got violin, I just have to be mediocre. So I did piano lessons for 10 years quit it because or quit because I hated being in front of people. I'm I have stage fright like nobody's business. And so it was watching that their plan for me didn't include anything really outside of the proverbs 31 woman getting up to take care of my family. You can go to college, you can get a degree, but what your ultimate job is going to be is To be taking care of a family, which, as a younger girl, you know, I loved that idea. I had a dream of having six children and I had them on names and my best friend and I wrote letters to our future grooms. And it was just the atmosphere that the homeschoolers were raised. And we kind of all agreed I didn't know that it was different from what other people were getting. I think after my eighth grade year, my mom actually decided that I was not mature enough Emotionally, I think it was because she finally picked up on the boy craziness, and pulled me and my sister back out of school to homeschool us for another year. That was in my freshman year in 99. Enough 8090 98 to 99, which is when Columbine happened. So in Colorado, that kind of like was my 911 event for I think the rest of the world looks at 911 as this like life shaking Oh my god, the world is like bigger than we think it is. And it's more dangerous. And for for me, Columbine was that I think everybody in Colorado knew somebody who had been affected. I personally knew people who had been shot. And it was definitely one of those things where it was like, Well, this is community building thing. We're all coming together now. Like everybody's turning to God like we're it was almost like this religious movement in Colorado, to be like, turned back to Faith, like this will be your way back out. And so I kind of rededicated my life like tried to, like push hard into youth group, it was also all I had at the time, because now I was out of school. And so it became more and more of my passion. Then I went back to school, and in 10th grade back to that same private school where I would meet my first boyfriend, who I would end up marrying, because of purity culture. We were married for about three years and then divorced. So I do have two children from that, that marriage. And that was a such a an enlightening experience of what does it mean to actually encourage your child to marry the first person they sleep with. And so just another like, purity culture slap in the face. Like, this is not like, where it's going for me. But I transition from, from young adult or from child to adult immediately. And it was, oh, now you're a mother. So now you don't get to be kid anymore. You're 18, but you're an adult. And so it was a well, I'll just raise my child the same way I was raised, you know, it worked like churches helpful. Church will keep them out of trouble. It was kind of what I had always been taught is either sports or church, or both, if you want to make sure your kid graduates. And yeah, so it was a learning experience.

Arline  12:46  
They make it sound so easy. Just do these things. Everything will turn out great.

MJ  12:50  
Oh, absolutely. Um, around the end of that time, or ending high school, I decided I want to be psychologist. And so I went to kind of a liberal school, Metro, Metro State College of Denver, it was at the time is now Metro University. And so I went in for a liberal arts degree and found myself surrounded by people in social works. Settings, being like, why do you vote the way you do? Why do you vote against your own interests? You're a single mother, you're this demographic, you need this assistance from the state? Why? Why are you voting the way you do? Why do you have this certain preferences that you do? And I was always taught that it always came back to abortion. And so in my upbringing, I would be taken to abortion rallies outside of or route pro life rallies outside of abortion clinics, where we would hold signs and I would have nightmares from seeing these fake images of babies mutilated on on people's posters. And so it was a very like, well, it doesn't matter what happens to me, like the children matter, like the children matter. And I it's like, it's really hard to forgive myself for some of the indoctrination I think that I went through. But I spent years and yours just saying, Well, I agree with everything that this party like does for the community. But but the children like I can't I can't justify doing what's right for all these people. While these you know, these innocent people are being hurt. And so it became this is me against everybody else. Everybody hates me and my not hates me it was this perceived outcast, like perspective of myself. I thought that I didn't fit in that I didn't fit in into the social work setting that I was working in. And I didn't fit in into the Christian circles that I found myself in in church, and I found myself to just be like, is there anybody out there that thinks like me? Like, is there anybody out there who's questioning and I found rock Well,

Arline  15:01  
that's a big jump from James Stubbs to Rob Bell.

MJ  15:04  
I think it was the title that grabbed me. I was like, that sounds different. And I really don't know what made me pick up that book because I was not reading nonfiction at the time, I spent my entire life being drawn to fantasy, wanting to look at books as an escape, I didn't watch a lot of television. So books were always my escape, and I always would tell my kids, you know, it's, it's a much longer escape, because you can be lost for days or weeks in a novel, and you can only be lost in a show for 30 minutes or two hours, you know. So for me, it was I mean, I taught myself how to write and elvish I took it very serious. Yeah, I loved books. And so when I uncovered velvet, Elvis, it gave me permission to ask questions. And I think that was the first time in my entire life, I had been taught that questioning was not the same as losing your faith. And for me, that was huge, because I never wanted to be that person who could be critiqued as not being faithful.

I discovered Brene, Brown a couple of years ago, who is a type one on the Enneagram. And that's how my therapist actually promoted her to me was, she's a type one too. So you would probably like her? Well, the type one is all about reformer and doing what's right being perceived as good, instead of evil, right, instead of wrong. And so I spent my whole life not wanting to look wrong or sound wrong. And, and I remember my best friend crying to me one day and being like, what kind of pressure you must be under, because I'd be like, I'm a reflection of Jesus, like, everything I do is reflection. So people see me and every mistake I make, like, looks bad, like, on my faith, and like on all the people I care about, and my Savior, and like, it was just this, she was just heartbroken for me because she's like, how you're trying to be perfect. I was like, well, as close to it as I can be. Like, I didn't even try to deny it. I'm like, Well, isn't it in the Bible? We're supposed to be perfect. Like Jesus was perfect. Like, yes, yes, that's what I'm trying to do. And so obviously, that's a lot of weight to carry. And over over the course of, of many, many years, and finding my own church and going through divorce and feeling like an outcast once again, because nobody wanted me to volunteer, I wasn't allowed to volunteer for young life, because at the time, I was working at a dispensary, and even though it's legal in Colorado, it was a hard line for churches to draw. So I wasn't allowed to volunteer for young life. I wasn't allowed to be a church leader, for a small group at my church, because they asked five questions, and one of those were what are your opinions on marijuana? And I said, Why aren't you asking me about the Bible? Why? Why does our pastor talk about the bourbon? He drinks every week from the pulpit? Like, why are you asking this question? And then they never responded to me. And I never got asked to come be a leader. Um, I tried to volunteer in every capacity, and just got shut down and shut down and shut down and shut down. And so I started asking myself, What are the criteria, then? What are they really looking for? They're looking for somebody who doesn't question doesn't challenge the status quo doesn't have a viewpoint that kind of encompasses anything that includes the world, along with Christianity. And so it kind of felt like a line was being drawn in the sand. And I was trying to stand across both and be like, Well, no, I see their point. And I see their point. Why can't we just come together and discuss this, like, you know, and so I started emailing my pastor. And they directed me to his son, who was younger than me about 10 years younger than me, for all my theological questions. He had just graduated seminary school, and that was their theologian, Pastor. And so I started asking questions and deep wounds, and probably the most annoying ones, like, you know, why did they stop using incense like incense seemed like it was such a huge factor in the beginning church. It was even around a Jesus's day. And all of a sudden, like, if you missed instances, God would kill you. But then all of a sudden, it doesn't matter anymore. It seems like a God who would have killed for that might have cared about it later on. There was just different like, yeah, he didn't have any answers. I realized quickly that their their response to what they didn't understand or a question that they hadn't heard before, was to point to somebody else who had gotten a similar question and give a similar answer. And so I was constantly being pointed to this theologian or this theologian or this person or this person. And I think the most the last question I ever asked was, why, why were the extra chapters added to the book of Mark and then And, you know, in some in some versions and not other versions, I was like, but still credited to Mark and his his response was something along the lines of, well, I'd agreed with the other gospel slip. So they kept it in there. And I'm like, Wait, so we knowingly plagiarized. That doesn't. That sounds a little off to me like, and that was where it was like, Okay, I don't think I can trust my pastors to leave me, even though they're men. And I'm supposed to defer to men, which ended up being the step into my real deconversion was what I call my sacred feminine awakening, I kind of think of my deconversion as a series of awakenings. And so I feel like that's probably why the, the Conservative Party or the Christian church in general has kind of taken a very negative stance against woke. And so it almost is triggering for me to hear that be referred to in a negative connotation, simply because it was such a positive for me over and over and over again, it was like, you would think that this is the aha moment that changes everything. And then I'd have another one two months later, and I'd be like, but that changes everything. But that changes everything. And so it was just a series of awakenings. And the feminine Awakening was the one where I was like, I have to draw a line in the sand here. Because I'm never going to be able to be a leader in this church, like women are never going to be respected to the extent that men are I'm still being told that my husband is supposed to be my my spiritual leader. He was an atheist when I met him, he is still not a you know, still wasn't a Christian at the time. I'm like, he's, he goes to church with me, but I'm supposed to let Him lead me. Like it was just this. Something doesn't feel right about giving away my intuition and my like, conversations with God to somebody else. And say, you tell me what this is what God is trying to tell me.

After Rob Bell, I found Megan Watterson. She wrote Mary Magdalene Bradfield, which was this, this new approach to praying that I had never heard of, and it was really just meditation. But she calls it the soul voice meditation. And through it was the first time I felt like I was hearing back, I felt like, for 30 years, I had prayed to God and ask God and throw stuff out there. And never felt like I was really getting any kind of response. I was like, I might feel something I think I am getting an idea of what I'm supposed to do. Is this conviction like that. I'm even thinking about it. Like, does that mean it's wrong, like constant like questions, but no answers. And through the Soul voice meditation, I felt like I started to actually hear from God like personally have, no, you're not broken? No, there's nothing wrong with you. No, I love you. In fact, the first time I went inward on a soul voice meditation, and this is going to sound pretty woowoo. Which is funny, because Rob Bell just released an episode on the proper level of Whoo. It was right, that's, he's the best title ever, I need to get out, get a hold of him to title my book when I finished it. But it was trying to visualize God, like go to a safe place in your mind. For me, that was always a cabin, a cabin in the woods that has taken different visualization form over the years, or over every time I go into into my part. And while I was there, God appeared to me in my own face, which was really hard for me. Because it was like, Oh, I can't look at you like me, like I can't. And all I heard back was until you can see me in yourself, I'm going to come to you like this. And it was such a powerful like, mind shifting, life shifting, like, Oh, I am part of God already. Like, and I didn't have to, say a certain magic phrase to get there. I didn't have to be baptized. I didn't have to do a certain amount of things to become perfect. Like God has always been a part of me. And is this like connection that I made to Oh, God isn't everything and everyone and like, it's not like you can take God out of things, or put God into things. God is all encompassing. And so it became this like, much broader picture. And then I found myself trying to explain that to people and feeling like Oh, am I telling people that their idea of God was closed minded? Kind of, um, like, I only refer to God as He for 30 years, and that feels really closed minded now. It definitely feels like God just got So much bigger like I let her out of the box, you know, it was just something that shifted in me that was, well until I can see God in myself, then I'm not seeing God and female in the female body or in women. And then I got pregnant with my daughter. And I found out I was having a girl, I have three older boys. And I had already resigned myself to the fact that I was going to be a boy Mom, this is my fourth boy, my grandma had four boys, I'm excited. That way, when we went in for the ultrasound, it was just shock. I wasn't even excited when she said, Girl, I was just like, you sure. I'm pretty sure I only do boys like this is, this is not a thing for me. But something inside me started changing as she was growing and developing. And I started to come face to face with my own self loathing, and my own. My own internal misogyny honestly, I remember starting to like come up, or remember, like times in my life where I asked my mom, if God liked boys more than girls, I started to come back to like this realization Have you never felt equal in this religion? Is that what you want to do to your daughter, and a part of me feels guilty for never having that like, moment with all three of my boys. My oldest son is now 20. So hidden many years to kind of come to this, but it wasn't until she was developing inside of me that it was like, I want it to be different for her. Like, I don't want to talk about my weight in front of her. I don't want to use Snapchat filters. Because I don't want her looking back for it. It's a weird morbid thought. But I was thinking of the pictures that would be chosen for me, like at my funeral, like, if they would pull them off Instagram or Facebook, Facebook at the time. And if they were all going to have filters on them. And I was like, everybody's gonna be like, she looks like a different person. And each picture. And that hit me hard. I was like, I cannot teach my daughter to love herself if I cannot learn to love myself. And so self love became tied up in this feminine awakening, it became this interconnected. If you see yourself as holy, if you see yourself as being a part of God, you have to let all this shame go. And back to Brene Brown, like thank you, for my therapist, who I also started going to and 2020 like it was it is a great year for me, honestly, left church started over got therapy, but um, when she introduced me to Brene Brown's stuff on shame, I just realized that that's what my whole religion had been. My whole belief system had been based in, I'm worthless in and of myself. But Jesus died for me. If I say these magic words, he will come to live inside of my heart, and all of a sudden, I won't be worthless anymore, not because of me, but because he's in me. So it was still you're still worthless in and of yourself. And I wanted to change that and be like, No, you have worth in and of yourself. It'd be you being born you being taking your first breath like that is valuable in and of itself. And you have a lot to offer. Whether you were born with these genitals or these general rules, or these chromosomes or these chromosomes or how you identify, it has become a it's a really learning journey of knowing how much I didn't know, that I thought I knew. And coming to the end of this quest of the answer is to not have the answers. I feel like my whole life has been about finding the answer the truth. And now it's about well, maybe there are many truths. Maybe there are many paths, maybe there, there isn't one one, just one way and kind of reevaluating just my approach to everything might my holidays that I do with my family, the traditions that we hold the clothing that we wear, from A to Z, it's just now all of a sudden, this reframing and I'm kind of think I'm coming out of my deconversion process I'm well into the reconstruction of like, what do I want my life to look like now? What do I want to incorporate? What of Christmas do we take?

I have a weird, probably perspective that maybe a lot of D D converted people that don't have and that I still adore Jesus who he was. I don't even know if he was real anymore. At this point, I'm like I don't think it's relevant. I don't think is any more or less relevant than learning lessons from the goddess Freya or from the goddess Isis or Kali? I am like it doesn't make any difference to me whether or not he was real who he was. In what he spoke of was justice for the poor and the marginalized and, and not forgetting people. And that was the Jesus that I have fallen in love with. And so a part of me still holds on to that part of my faith, but I don't feel like that came from my faith. I look back at the church and my pastors, and I'm like, they didn't have this idea of Jesus that I met, like, they have like this white Jesus, this, like macho, like, you know, my, my former pastor is all into military and MMA and UFC and has is touted and is very macho Jesus. He talks about not wanting to follow up with the Lord. And, and so it's definitely been one of those things where I had to come to terms with this isn't the Jesus that you were taught, but it is the Jesus you discovered in the Bible. So you can't just say this whole book is evil, and throw it all out, because it introduce you to some really important truths. And that knowledge of being like you can sift through and find truth and claim it and you don't have to take anything at face value. You don't have to say, Well, if you don't believe all of it, then it's you don't believe any of it was so critical. For my I would say my emotional awareness, my development of, or my understanding of myself, my understanding of my relationships with other people, like understanding that nothing is all or nothing. That's a fun one, right?

Arline  31:31  
Yes, it is. Because we are taught that everything's black or white, it's either good or evil, it's right or wrong, rather than being able to take from Buddhism, or Shakespeare, or Toni Morrison or great movies, and just find your values and the things that you love and the things that you believe and yeah, piece it together. Because my dad has always been like that my dad's never been a Christian. He's always just kind of, you know, whatever he wanted to believe he kind of pieced together. And I thought, How do you do that? Then you're clearly just creating your own religion. Well, now, where I am now, I'm convinced everyone just creates their own religion. And I'm like, actually, this is a great idea if it you know, not harming people. So no, that's awesome that you're able to Yeah, just find truth wherever truth is found.

MJ  32:17  
Yeah. And that was actually in a Rob Bell quote, actually, I don't remember if it's a book or online. But he said once to affirm truth wherever you find it, because all truth is God's truth. And I remember bringing that up with my dad, who was definitely Rush Limbaugh like, Hart, he ran for House of Representatives in the Republican Party, against an incumbent Democrat and actually got like, 35% of the vote in a very democratic area. So it was very much so that our politics and religion went hand in hand. But then it was also like telling him about, hey, you know, we can affirm you all truth is God's truth. Right? If you if you search for the truth, they will find you, right? And he would be like, Well, yeah, I've never really thought about it that way. But that opened the door. So then I can be like, What do you think of this truth? And then tell him where I got it from? And it was like, not necessarily a biblical truth. But he would be like, yeah, yeah, that's true. Like, I can recognize that as, and I've watched him change. And I think that him changing more than any other person in my life has shown me that it's possible that somebody who was the most hardcore, like fundamentalists, like Christian that I could think of, even vocally anti feminist. And, and now today, I would say he's beside me, he still calls himself Christian. But he doesn't go to church. He doesn't he doesn't like to be identified in the group of American church goers. He talks about a different kind of Christianity, the Christianity that follows the real Jesus and it sounds like somewhere in there, he began to see this like, shift in, okay, this isn't right, this isn't right. This isn't right, and actually acted on it instead of just staying in the church, because I would watch my parents stay in a church long after long after it was being abusive to them. One church wouldn't allow women to pray a lead prayer in Bible study, and they would stay through that but then ended up leaving because they got a divorce and my dad was asked to step down from teaching because once you're divorced, you're no longer able to teach. Suddenly, all your Bible knowledge goes out the window. So there was just different in watching him at 65 years old, like twist and change and morph into this beautiful like human being who sees like the need for social justice in addition to love your neighbor and seeing seeing those as being the same really and being one isn't an act of love, and one is not just voicing it. So I definitely, I have hope for society. And so I keep talking to people, even if they think I'm crazy, or I've had most of my Christian friends and family kind of shun me at this point, or tell me I know what side you're on. And I'd be like, Wait, we haven't had this discussion yet. How do you know what side I'm on. But it was just a while we're here, and you're here. And so no matter what the topic is, you've already had your side has already picked, like, you have to pick one of these two. And I just kept rejecting that and rejecting that and rejecting that and being like, no, that's not how this works. I'm a human being. And I get to make a choice every time like, not just I'm pigeon holed into picking one or the other because of my faith. And I wanted my world to get bigger, not smaller. Through my my reconstruction. And it's, it's been, it's been a lot of fun. I holiday scare the crap out of me. It's, I feel like I have nothing to do like when it comes around to we're trying to change Christmas into you'll, and looking what what does that look like? Do we still acknowledge Jesus's birthday? We know it wasn't in December, but we're not celebrating it any other time. Like, do we still acknowledge it? You know, is? Is the Bible, something I do want to read with my kids at some point? Probably not all of it. Like, there's a lot of parts that I'm like, that was not kid appropriate ever. And I'm not sure I was given the Bible reading as punishment. Sometimes it would be like go to your room and read a gospel. So I learned Mark was the shortest possible, which is why I noticed that there was chapters added to it. But yeah, I mean, the reading the Bible was what set me free.

Honestly, it got me asking so many questions that things didn't add up. And I fell in love with history. And I fell in love with like trying to figure out where does this piece in with what was happening in Asia at the time? What was happening in Africa at the time, like, how does it all tie in to the bigger world picture so I can see what was happening instead of narrowing in on, you know, 911 and thinking, you know, what was happening in other parts of the world in 2001? You know, it's just one of those things where we I don't think we do it very often, if we're not taught to do it. And psychology taught me how to think critically, they had a research methods class, it was always about challenge your sources. Where are you getting that from? Did you get it from Wikipedia, because it was right after the internet had come out. Like, you know, you can't just pull things from here or here, we need, you know, peer reviewed articles. So we're gonna do real science. And I began to fall in love with the scientific method, the idea of proving yourself right, by proving yourself wrong by trying to prove yourself wrong. And so I tried to do that with my life and kind of just be like, how sure am I of this? Can I prove it wrong? Because if I can't, then it kind of like confirms my bias, you know, but it's like, there could be something else that comes up later that throws that out. And all of a sudden, you're just like, Well, no, what? Like, no, I don't know what to think anymore. Back to Rob Bell, he actually wants what did he use, he used the metaphor of trampoline versus a brick wall. So he said, you can either build your belief system out of a wall, and you pull out a brick and the whole thing crumbles. Or you can look at it more like a trampoline, and it's springy, and it's adaptable. And you can have fun with it, and you can enjoy the ride. And I just remember thinking I would much rather have the trampoline in the wall. Like I just, I want to have a springy like attitude towards life. I want to be adaptable, and I want to be open minded. And it's something I always thought I was. And even my husband like tells me Yeah, you were really open minded for a Christian. You definitely changed my mind about them. You definitely made me see that I was putting them all in one category and saying they're they're all the same people that you know, were cursing out girl saying they were going to hell for wearing short miniskirts at my college in Florida like, because that was his idea of the Christians are the ones with signs at your college telling all the girls are going to hell. And so when he met me, I spent my you know, first two or three years trying to change his mind about me, and then be like, wait, I think he's kind of right about me and in some ways, like I think that there are certain things that are just very close minded very unadaptable I'm still thinking I write I'm still hoping he's gonna convert. I'm still believing that might influence on him is stronger than his influence on me. So am I really really open minded? Or am I just open enough to make it seem like I'm listening?

Arline  40:07  
Who I need to pay attention to that because I can find myself in conversations. Similarly, no longer a Christian no longer a believer in anything supernatural, but wanting to ask questions that maybe can get the other person to think rather than just letting them be where they are. And like still being an Evan Jellicle, just for something completely different. Like, does that make sense? Yeah. The fun, the fundamentalism and the the evangelizing those kinds of behaviors and ways of thinking are hard to kick. Because for you, you were in it way longer than I ever was, like, it's a lot to get rid of.

MJ  40:42  
I saw the most convicting meme, I think, were posts on Instagram the other day, and it was about how, how was your fundamentalist upbringing still playing into your deconversion? And so he says, Are you trying to pull people out of the church the same way that you tried to pull them into the church, and I'm not gonna lie, the first year of my deconversion I was, I was tagging my former church and my former pastor, and almost every one of my posts and being like, this is flat tires, this is that this is who they are. This is the man series like this is sexism, this is patriarchy. And just trying to like, convince people that it was a cult. And I'm like, you learn something there, though. You spent nine years and you didn't learn nothing? Like, so you got something out of it? What if they're getting something out of it? And so I'm like, Okay, well, is there a right way to warn people about what they're getting into. So it's kind of a, I started listening to this new podcast sounds like a cult, and they have three cold categories. And one of them is, you know, live your life and then watch your back and then get the f out. And so the beginning of my deconversion was that get the f out and take everybody with you it's dangerous is going to destroy the world. Like they're, they're making these misogynist out of just hold legions of, of young boys in youth group I watched my son get targeted on online by all these like misogynist groups, his whole youth group is is very, I would say the worst like influence on him that I could have probably imagined. But it was just a an anger period that I had to work through a whole lot of anger. And Sue Monk Kidd describes that in the dissonant daughter about years of anger. And, and that is why that book spoke to be so deeply of trying to let yourself like feel angry and allow yourself to feel angry, and then do something about it. And so I loved her approach and being I'm going to surround myself with the sacred feminine kind of try to balance this imbalance. For me, that has been step one of deconversion is like relating to God in the feminine. Before I can go to Goddess genderless, God is bigger. And so it's kind of one of those, I spent 30 years here, like I would like to spend a couple of years loving her getting to know her, and then getting to know something even bigger. The My son is already kind of there my 17 year old, I feel like he like just bypass like all of it. And it kind of makes me jealous sometimes to be like, how did you just know? Like, how did you just know I raised you in the church too? Like, how did you just know this was just lunch, a bunch of crock? Like, it just seems like he knew innately like what was right what was true for him and was just like, I like that, but I don't like that. And I'm just not going to do that. And I don't believe that. But that's okay for you and are just like, well, I did something right, at least you know, like, maybe my kids will do better than I did. I'm still trying to undo all of that here. But he's already got this idea of calling it source or absolute. So so many different names out there. I think I find a different one. And every book I read read whether it's like on Zen or Buddhism or quantum healing, it's just I feel like science has a name for God, like we have a name Allah or Muslims have a name. So it's just all these different names for the same source that is just something other. For me, it is just something other than myself. That has well intentions for me. And I think that that has been the source of my self love healing journey of establishing a sense of worth of rebuilding who I think I am. When I met my husband, I told him if you don't learn anything about God in my face, because I told him how do you have a critique on a book you never read? He said he would never read the Bible. And, and I just told him early on that if you think that you know You cannot without knowing my face, like it is so entwined in who I am that I don't know who I am without it. And so now redefining myself as well, is it still faith? It is in a sense, but is it so core to who you are that you don't know who you are without it? So when I get to the part of supplying a bio to people, or online, or for my literary agents trying to get a book published, it's like, well, I don't want to start with I am this or I am that I'm like, these are just roles I play, like, how do I figure out who I am? Like, you know, Knowledge Seeker, and then I'm like, Well, you know, if you were a part of God, then all the knowledge is already there. So even if that identity was taken from you, if you could not seek Who are you at the core? And that has been what the last like six months has been about just trying to figure that part out and being like, I don't know anymore. But I don't think that that's the answer to, to arrive at a conclusion. Because I think if I concluded who I am at 38, then by the time I'm 58, I'm going to have to undo all that.

Arline  46:05  
You'll be a completely different person, then like, there may be like, I think about one of the things that was, I guess, shocking, I don't know if that's the right word for my husband and me, he d converted before I did. And that sent me on a journey to figure out like, Okay, what do I believe? And now we're both in similar places. But it was like, our values didn't change. Like, we were so surprised. They're surprised, because being Christian had been such an integral part of both of our lives for so many years. And then when we realize like, we can't believe this stuff anymore, but it was like, oh, but our values are still the same compassion, empathy, kindness, justice, wisdom.

Where are you now as far as like, what your beliefs are about supernatural like, for me? I've read the Brene. Brown and the Sue Monk Kidd, and like, they were all they've all been so good for me. But I've kind of landed in a place where I don't believe in the supernatural stuff. But what do you believe now about sorcerer universe? Or any of those kinds of words? I guess about God in general, like your definition if you have one?

MJ  47:20  
Yeah. Yeah. Um, so I have grown to like, dislike the word. God, kind of in general. I prefer goddess right now. Simply because it feels more. I feel like God has so much attached to it already. And when I think the word God, I think, a white man in heaven.

Arline  47:44  
It's hard to disconnect that from Yeah, I understand.

MJ  47:48  
I think that kind of rings true. Whether you were raised in any faith or not, is kind of you hear the word God and you kind of it's kind of been taken over. And so I try to avoid that word at all costs. I think my journey actually kind of led me full circle. When I was about 1415, I began to explore Wicca and I remember having this falling in love with the idea of God being represented through nature, and feeling like Well, that's the only place I ever feel like there's something bigger than me here. Like, I feel this awe and wonder, and this, this, this stirring in me, that connects me to everything else in nature. And so I go to the mountains on hikes every every month because it's, it's my like, fill back up with with goddess. And so when I was studying Wicca my parents obviously freaked out. Like, oh, my God is our worst nightmare, our daughter is becoming a witch. Um, but there was one hangup for me. And that was in a Wiccan religion, they focus on a goddess instead of a god. Or they focus on the sacred feminine instead of the masculine. And I remember thinking at 1516 years old, well, but I know God is, is Jesus, you know, so I know God is the man. And I could never allow myself to be a part of any ritual or any ceremony that said, Goddess, I would change it to God. And so it was this aversion to seeing God in the feminine. That kind of made me walk away from Wicca for a long time. And in my adult life, I've come across a lot of books that kind of brought me back to, I wouldn't say Wiccan anymore, because I would say that's one, one branch, just like evangelicals, one branch of Christianity. I consider myself an eclectic witch at this point, which in the sense that I didn't necessarily become one so much as remember who I am as a woman, I think which is worth the healers. They were the midwives they were the the wise women and I I feel like that is our birthright as women. And because our stories haven't been told, it's been his story instead of her story for so long, that it's gonna sound like a side by side trail real quick. But have you ever heard the red tent by Anna or Anita Diamont?

Arline  50:17  
No, I have lots of people who've loved it, but I've never read it.

MJ  50:21  
It's about Dinah, so the only daughter of Jacob and her experience is a woman in the in her culture and the the birth of the Israelites in her perspective of how not great these men were. But it talks about this red tent where women would sit during their cycles. And because it all syncs up in the same village, they would all sit there for a few days and talk to each other. And that was how women's stories were passed down. And so I had this heartbreaking moment. And I think it was in dancer, the dissident dancer, the Dissident Daughter, where I realized there was this break, where women who didn't have daughters had nobody to pass it down to. So there was just storyline last, and last, and last. And last. And so we don't know, the stories of these wise women are these, you know, these these witches that were able to use their power, they're tap into nature, there's own cyclic nature, and be like, Oh, I can read when when this cow was going to give birth, or I can tell you, you know what herbs are going to work for this. And it just became a discrediting of ourselves and the, in the beginning of the taking of our power. And so by using the word witch, for me, that is just Reclaiming my power. So I know it has a lot of connotation to a lot of people. And it can mean a lot of different things. For me, I'm more of the eclectic, which in the sense that I, I take from different ideas. I like the the gardening is like my favorite thing. Mostly retouching nature. I'm also vegan. So I think the connection to nature has always been there. For me, it's been something that I used to beg my church to, like, recognize, like, hey, like, why is he still talking about hunting or eating chicken wings in heaven. I'm like, I'm really hoping that we're not slaughtering animals by the billions and heaven. It's just, I really feel like we'll get past this someday, like if we can start to see all life as as valuable. And so I feel like I was already there. I just didn't know what to call myself. And so I still believe in a supernatural in the sense that I believe that when I use my tarot deck, it's like doing the soul voice meditation, but getting a clear answer, because I can doubt myself, when I do this whole voice meditation, I can be like, was it really me talking to myself? Is this what you said? But was that my intuition? Or was that my head because my head is kind of crazy. Like, I have all sorts of thoughts that go on up here. And so I'm trying to ask, you know, questions and get answers. And I'm like, Well, I got an answer, but I don't trust it. And so I'll pull up my tarot deck, and then I'll get an answer. That's like, yes, trust yourself. And I'm like, Okay, right. Um, so I feel like, I do get answers from something outside of myself. And that's kind of my idea of supernatural at this point, that and I do believe in multiple lives, reincarnation, I don't necessarily believe that they're all human, I don't even necessarily believe they're all on Earth. And I don't believe that time is linear, necessarily, I don't know if you know, some of my past lives are yet to happen. I'm like, I don't think that that's the point. I feel like whatever lessons I've learned here on Earth are lessons that I didn't get to any past life. And so like, when I see somebody struggling with something over and over and over again, the woman who accused Emmett Till of rape passed away today. And my first thought was, she's gonna have to come back and learn that lesson of race racism, like she's going to have to come back as somebody who suffers, you know, or somebody who loses somebody, you know, like, or, or somebody who, you know, has to, like, just face this somehow. Because in in my idea of the afterlife, and a lot of this is formed by a near death experience I had when I was four, and also reading up on other people's near death experiences because of my experience. I watched the show called Life After Death by Tyler Henry on Netflix. And he talks about how people still grow after they're gone. We don't just stop our growth cycle, we're still growing as spirits. And so that to me, was something that I held on to because it was it felt like there's so much that has been passed on and passed on and passed on for people not healing. And you see it in epigenetics with the African Americans holding on to more stress levels in their bodies because of their past. And I feel that women have some reckoning too. To Do With, with the witch burning and and the I mean, kind of genocide on women that was never really talked about or never really like, you know, even reported on like numbers were really not written the people who did write about it were men like, the things that we don't know are what I feel like my new mission in life has become of getting people to tell their stories, I find myself buying people journals all the time of like, Dad, tell me your story, Mom, tell me your story. And it's like, tell us your story. And it has like prompts and everything. But I'm just like, I'm not letting one more person go without hearing what they have to offer. Because I feel like we're missing out on the everyday perspectives, and getting the good writers perspectives. And I just want to have a history that encompasses men and women. And all cultures, and I want it to be moving towards a better Earth. So I feel like my spiritual idea or practice today is is that this earth can become heaven. Here. I don't know if that's something that has already happened in the past and comes back around. And it's a circle, that we just keep repeating. I like to tell people, we are God's evolution. Our evolution is part of God's evolution, as we are growing, God is growing like we are becoming more compassionate than we are caring more about every person, like we're not going back in no matter how much certain groups of people want us to, like, we're not willing to go back to being second class citizens, we're not willing to go back to the way things were We want a world that is more inclusive to everybody. And that I think was is my idea of God and heaven. And this interconnectedness of like realizing that my healing is your healing and that my my hurt is your hurt. And then once that happens, there's no identifying this as right or wrong or good or bad. Or it's just, well, if that hurt you, then it hurt me and I don't want to do that to you. So just a simpler way of living.

And for my kids, I feel like I have to make the world a better place than when I entered it. Just make sure that I am not leaving my daughter in worse hands. After Roe v Wade being overturned, then then she was going into it. Fortunately, I live in Colorado. So I have a lot of protections in place for for me here. But my sister lives in Texas, and I have you know, friends all over the country. And I'm like, I'm not willing to let anyone go. I'm not willing to let anybody be oppressed without saying something about it. And so in I mean, the racial awakening, Awakening was the other, you know, huge part of my deconversion that actually was my nail in the coffin of like, leave this church now and never come back. was right after George Floyd. Our church pretended like they were going to talk about it. They did one sermon on race, and they had their youth pastor, their young pastor, obviously the pastor's son in law off because it's only sees in the family. But they got him to get up there and give a speech about race and how racism has no place in the church and got a huge pushback online. And that was where I got called the terrorists for being a Black Lives Matter protester. And started to hear the words critical race theory and and have people like, come at me with this stuff. And, and my response was, I don't know what that is. But I do know what racism looks like. And I do know what it looks like when people are treated horribly, because I was married to a black man. And I was with him since I was 14 years old. I got pulled over when we were together, and he got a ticket. And I didn't know I was driving. Like there were different things that I would witness personally. And nobody would believe my stories. And it became this like gaslighting scenario, I felt just completely gas lit by the church. Like they're saying, No, we don't see race. No, we don't see race. And so the following week, the main pastor got up and said, We are not going to be that church that talks about race. And he said, and if you think we need to defend that, please read Romans 13. And that was the last sermon I ever listened to. And I was like, I can't be here. My kids depend on me. They depend on me standing up for them, because they are kind of being brainwashed in your youth group to think that they're gonna be treated like all their white peers. But if they get pulled over, guess who's going to jail first, it's my kid, not your kid. And so it was just this kind of heartbreak at realizing that even the people that I grown up with didn't believe me or trust me My opinion or thought that I was making a political statement by saying, you know, black lives matter, because I have been saying it long before, like back when Trayvon Martin was murdered in 2012. So I had been saying it for so long, that by the time it like really picked up in the light of Elijah McLean and George, George Floyd in Colorado, it became this. You're just jumping on the bandwagon kind of idea. And I'm like, oh, no, but these are my children. Like I've been saying their lives matter since day one. I've been calling out racist in the parking lot at their schools, like, I have been on this. But I had been alone in this, I thought that the church, if they knew would be like, oh, what? And that's actually what started my page, the dissident daughters page. It was, if people only knew this, like, maybe it would shift a perspective. And and I was like, Well, how do I share that I can't just keep giving our books to people this gift. And 99% of the time, they don't read it, or they get annoyed with me. And I'm like, you don't have to read I'm just giving you a free book. Like, for me, that's like the best gift you could give me. Because like, I didn't realize it would be so offensive or to do lists for people. And so that like became a Okay, so you can't reach out to people to give them stuff, because then you're like, targeting them? What if you created this other page? And I was too worried about my parents finding out that I wasn't Christian anymore. Yeah. So I kind of created an anonymous page that was separate from my personal page that so that it's funny, because everybody had already stopped following my personal page already, because it's black lives matter for four years.

Arline  1:01:43  
I totally get it. A few people have asked like, because on Facebook, I'm like, super anti racist, ever anti religious heifer on Facebook. And they're like, how does your family respond to your like, the things that you write about being an atheist, and I'm like, in 2014, when I first started waking up to the racism in the United States, and I attacked whiteness, they quit following me, like, they're not seeing anything that I'm writing. When I attacked, and I attacked the one true God of white Christianity. They stopped paying attention a long time ago, I was like, so they probably don't even see anything that I write. So I understand, yeah,

MJ  1:02:23  
they quit ironic, too, because my mother, like grew up, you know, she, we, she bought hook line and sinker, the idea of being submissive to your husband, and, and living under him and you know, quit her job and was taking care of her kids and being a good home housewife. And until she hit her, you know, late 30s, early 40s, and had her. I mean, Brene, Brown calls it her spiritual awakening, and other people call it a breakdown. In my mom's form was definitely the worst way you could do it, you know, turn to alcohol and affair and leave. And so it was kind of a well, it's all or nothing. It's either you're all in or you're all out. And now she's all in again. And so now it's just I'm praying for my grandchildren, please let my you know, please let my grandchildren go to you wouldn't keep them, you know, out of heaven, would you? It was like, Well, Mom, I'm not afraid of hell anymore. I stopped believing in that. So when you're not afraid of something that doesn't work as well. With like, wow, manipulation? 101. Yes.

Arline  1:03:25  
Some kids on the playground told my older son that like you put your family's gonna go to hell, if you don't believe in God, he goes, what, but we don't believe in hell. So we don't really care. Like, it's like, whatever. As we wrap up in Jay, is there anything that I did not ask that you that you want to mention?

MJ  1:03:44  
Oh, no, I think I kind of went in circles a little bit, I am still writing out my story, because it's hard to tell where it, you know, really starts I feel like I've been on a deconversion program since since I was four and fell out of a window. And, and it's like that near death experience, like convinced me that there is something bigger than me. But it also reminded me that I wasn't going to get answers from the people around me, because they didn't know either. And so that search is where I think that you keep searching and you keep searching and you keep searching, you'll find a way right out of it.

Arline  1:04:22  
Yes. And it is wonderful to be in a place where I don't know, is a perfectly acceptable answer. Like there doesn't have to be a right answer. There doesn't have to be a wrong answer. There doesn't even have to be an answer. It can be like, I don't know. And I'll keep looking or I'll stay where I am. But you don't have to have any answers and you don't you don't have anything to prove anybody you have to to make feel a certain way so that they know that you believe this or that and those are good things. Do you have any book podcasts, YouTube, any kind of recommendations that and I know you have book recommendations but like cuz we will direct everyone to your Instagram page. But um, yeah. Any recommendations that have been just just super helpful to you in your in your deconversion journey?

MJ  1:05:11  
Absolutely. I would say we can do hard things. By Glennon Doyle Abby Wambach and her sister Amanda Doyle, the podcast, right? It's a podcast. Yeah, the podcast, along with the AI way podcast by Jamila Jaleel. Those two, for the last year, I had been going through my LGBTQ like awareness, like, and realizing that I had no trans friends and being like, I don't understand their perspective in life, I need to know more. And so these podcasts have like, opened my eyes to perspectives I've there are people I don't even know their names. And hearing their perspectives has been so fascinating. And so mind blowing that I'm just like, how did how am I just discovering this now? And how did I think that I had a good idea of from all the books that I've read, have different personalities, when I'm like learning that there's a whole whole group of people out there that have never like shared and their stories are the most fascinating.

Arline  1:06:09  
Thank you so much. Where can people find you online if they want to connect with you?

MJ  1:06:14  
Right now it's just the Instagram dissident underscore daughters. And from there I am working on finishing up my book this year. We'll see if that ever gets published, I may just publish it myself. We'll see. But that's going to be kind of a just an in depth like story of my life. I feel like I've got a lot of things that I relate to different groups of people that usually are on opposite sides of the aisles. And hoping that my my book brings a perspective that you know, some people see themselves in.

Arline  1:06:47  
That's fabulous. Thank you so much for sharing your story. MJ, I really enjoyed this.

MJ  1:06:51  
Thank you, Arline Have a great day.

Arline  1:06:58  
And final thoughts on the episode in Jays amazing reading life that she shares on her page, dissident daughter's has been highly influential in the things that I've read over the past few years. And I think her story, if we as graceful atheist podcast listeners, if we can not dismiss her story because of words like witch or divine feminine or supernatural source universal that stuff. Her story is so similar to so many other people's stories. We're often raised with this black and white thinking where there's no nuance. There's only good and evil, right and wrong. It's filled with shame and purity culture and an inability to trust ourselves. Because we're explicitly taught, we can't trust ourselves, we cannot trust ourselves. We have to trust people outside of us to interpret what truth is. And I think just realizing how much nuance there is in life, how much we can learn from religions, from spirituality, from rituals, and traditions, what we can learn from women, because the atheist world is not exempt from misogyny, or white supremacy. And so yeah, just being willing to hear her story, and how much it resonated with me because I have read su MK kids, the dance of the Dissident Daughter, I did go through a time where I was like, I don't know if I believe in God. But I want God to be some something more feminine than what I have believed for so long. And I needed to go through that. I feel like I needed to go through that. And now like for me, I'm an atheist. I don't believe there are supernatural things in the world. I need more evidence than people stories. However, there is so much value in people's stories, so much value in the ancient stories, the ancient myths, and I hope we can be open to hear that. And MJ, thank you again for being on the podcast, and keep up all the amazing work that you're doing on Instagram. And I'm excited that you're writing a book I love it's

David Ames  1:09:35  
the secular Grace Thought of the Week is about trying to prove yourself wrong. My favorite part about this conversation with MJ was when she talked about the scientific method and attempting to prove yourself wrong. This is so counterintuitive to humans. We want to find corroborating evidence. We want to find things that line up with what we already believe as MJ captured in this quote, I started asking myself, What are the criteria? What are the church leaders really looking for? They're looking for somebody who doesn't question doesn't challenge the status quo doesn't have a viewpoint that encompasses anything that includes the world along with Christianity. We were in such a bubble that had no countervailing information or evidence. And when we come out the other side, and experience the world as it is, we can still take with us that need to only consume information that agrees with our existing opinions. The hard part is reaching out and finding information with which we disagree. It doesn't mean that we accept that entirely, but it does challenge the way we think trying to disprove ourselves or to prove ourselves wrong is healthy and a significant way to grow. Next week, I interview Amanda, that's going to be an amazing conversation. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Shifra: Out of Hasidic Orthodoxy

Autonomy, Deconstruction, High Demand Religious Group, Jewish, Podcast
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Shifra Lowen. Shifra grew up in a small, well-controlled Hasidic community in Canada. As a girl, Shifra wanted to do everything according to the rules of their village. At the same, she desperately wanted forbidden things, like a kitten or a pet bird.

At 17, her marriage was arranged to someone she knew and even liked, and Shifra was on Cloud 9 for a while, though suspicious of her own happiness. Then her husband did something unthinkable.

“…Imagine my shock and fear when I found out that my husband visited a library.” 

Visiting a Jewish library was only the beginning of Shifra’s world coming apart, but slowly she would realize it was all for good—for the good of their whole family. 

Years later, after much learning and growing, Shifra and her family are thriving, living in accordance with their own values and not someone else’s rules.

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/yiddishe_/

YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@shifralowen

Patreon
http://www.patreon.com/ClaraWasserstein

Recommendations 

Finding Our Way Podcast
https://www.findingourwaypodcast.com/

Quotes

“I was told from a very young age that libraries are a bad thing.”

“What greater danger—in a sheltered community—than to be aware that there is something else outside of this little bubble that they’ve created for you?”

“We were not told about mental health, nothing…I just understood that there was something else going on.” 

“Now take this to the next level, when things really got hard: Imagine my shock and fear when I found out that my husband visited a library.” 

“One day, my brave little boy had enough, and he ran away from Heder…Once he had the courage to run away, he gave me the courage I needed.”

“…my husband’s first transgression, so to speak, of trying not to hit our children had started us on the journey of liberation.” 

“Imagine what happens if a whole family leaves a [small religious community], they open up a door for other people to do that!” 

“The most joyous day of my life, aside from the day I got married, was the day that I was able to see my kids, the first day of school, going into a place where…they’re going to have the childhood that we wished to give them, that we never had.” 

“…I do not consider myself an atheist; I do consider myself an atheist of the cruel monster-god that I was taught.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my Patrons for supporting the podcast. You too can have an ad free experience of the podcast by becoming a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're experiencing doubt, the dark night of the soul or deconstruction, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion

last week's guest was Holly Laurent, she's incredibly funny and she is the comedic mind behind mega the podcast mega is an improvised satire in the world of a fictional megachurch. They've just released the first few episodes of a comedy investigative miniseries inside the world of their own show called The Rise and Fall of twin hills. The Rise and Fall of twin Hills is a hilarious riff on the self important to seeking that happens around church scandals and the twisted psychology of those who are inside them. This mini series is chock full of ridiculous scandal. If you think the real mega church pastor improprieties we've seen over the last few years are bad. Get ready for the outlandish high jinks of Pastor Steve Jetson. If you're a fan of great comedy parody or just want a light hearted take on deconstruction, then go check out mega and their new mini series that started on May 21. Look up mega now and follow them. You're not gonna want to miss the rise and fall of twin hills. It's on Apple, Spotify or wherever you get your podcasts.

Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. onto today's show. Our lien interviews today's guest Shifra Schiffer grew up in Hasidism, a very orthodox Jewish tradition. She was very highly constrained and what she could do. A part of this theology was that any pleasures experienced now in this world would be subtracted from those in paradise. So no pets, and no seeking after pleasure. She talks about hitting the lottery in an arranged marriage, her husband turned out to be a great person. Her and her husband began to, in our words, deconstruct asceticism, her husband's great sin was going to the library, one of her husband's other deconstructed ideas was that of not spanking their son. And the culmination of that came when their young son was being abused at school. And in the schools, the teacher Raby would have a lot of power, and ultimately was using corporal punishment against shivers will, and that brought things to a head and she has this great line where she says, so if you come to think about it, my husband's first transgression, so to speak of trying not to hit our children, has started us on the journey of liberation. Today, Shiva has more spiritual but not religious. She has a YouTube channel at Shifra Lowen. As well as an Instagram, @yiddishe_, of course, links will be in the show notes. Here is our Arline interviewing Shifra.

Arline  3:53  
Shifra Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Shifra Lowen  3:56  
Hi, thank you so much for having me. Really excited to be here.

Arline  4:00  
I'm excited to get to know you better you and I connected last year when I was on an Instagram Live with Robert affinis, who's also been on the podcast. And you and I connected after that. And we've chatted off and on in shared books. And so I'm excited to hear your story.

Shifra Lowen  4:15  
Thank you so much. I really appreciate it. So I was born in the US actually. But my parents moved to Canada when I was a little baby. So my story starts in a little village outside of Montreal. Okay, back. And I was raised very sheltered. Hasidic in a Hasidic. So, my education was in a religious school so we didn't have like secular studies. Like Rick curriculum in a public school, we had our own censored version of Whatever it is, we had to learn if it was geography, if it was phonics, whatever it is, they hired people to censor out pictures of television, of dogs stuff like that. Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. So I vividly remember, as a second grader, I think it was when we still had those goetia books, the second year books for reading, and there was a full like, picture book, basically. So it was a picture of a dog and a family enjoying their pet. And it felt so I don't know, like, otherworldly, you know, to have a dog to enjoy, like, it sounded. So I don't know if I if I wished to be in that story. But it was like an adventure to find out things that did not exist in my world. You know, in our world, there was no such a thing as a pet. We were not allowed to have dogs or cats, because they are not a kosher animal. A bird is allowed, supposedly, but in our community, people did not have any pets at all. And the funny thing is, one of the other reading books had like a whole family of kittens that were born. And I was so jealous. Yeah, I literally wish that I could have a kitten. And I came home to my mom. And I don't know if I begged her something. But she was like, right away, adamantly saying like, this is not allowed for us. And she told me that when she was growing up, and she visited her grandfather, they had a little bird in the like, in a cage in the house. And she I don't think she promised me to buy a bird. But I wish that one day, she would at least a bird you know. So back to the censoring the books. So as I grew older, it became a lot more strict to not expose the children to anything outside of the world of this little village. And we only had Jewish reading books that speak about doing good deeds that are all, like part of the religious curriculum, but just in in the English language, you know. Okay. So basically what happened is, I was told from a very young age, that libraries are a bad thing.

Arline  7:48  
Oh, wow. That would make sense, though, because they can expose you to everything that you're not allowed to

Shifra Lowen  7:55  
access. It's a source of information, like what greater danger in a sheltered community than to be aware that there is something else outside this little bubble that they created for you, right? Yes, absolutely. So I still remember as a kid, this huge poster that was in the hall of the school, I might, I must have been in first grade. And I hardly could read what it said. But I asked someone and they explained to me that it said that libraries are forbidden. And even the ones that call themselves Jewish libraries, because next to Taj, the little village that I was raised in terrier stash, like a half an hour away is Montreal, and they have a Jewish public library where even religious Jews come to find some reading material for the kids. But this community was very strictly Hasidic, and they were very against going to a library altogether. So on that poster, as a one as a grade, one student, I've just like, took that in so seriously, like it said clearly that it's the trap of the devil and like you should stay away.

As I grew older, I was a very diligent student took in everything very seriously. And I actually started writing songs to glorify this lifestyle, because I believed in it so wholeheartedly, and I wanted so badly to encourage people to stay on the right path. And not just to stay on the right track, but like to give themselves away for God like, because what we were told is that this world was not ever meant to be enjoyed. It's just a passageway. and it's a place to acquire our rightful place in paradise. So basically, every moment of our lives has to be dedicated to accumulate as many good deeds as we can. For every good deed will earn us more joy in paradise. And even more. So, if you are enjoying on this world, then it will be subtracted from your. In other words, it wasn't like taught in a straightforward way like, yes, it was very cleverly taught to the kids in a way where when you say to somebody, something straightforward, they have a chance to question it right? And to think like, does that make sense. But when you say to somebody something subconsciously, if it's like, between the lines, and they just constantly repeat this message in different ways, then it becomes accepted as natural. Like, this is the wage just it's

Arline  11:13  
that's a fascinating point. I don't know that I could have ever articulated it that way. But yeah, you you hear messages, they're not explicit, like, I don't know, that I ever heard, I went to Christian churches don't know that I ever explicitly heard. If you do X, you will go to hell forever. But all the messaging around Hill gave me the impression that there are certain things if I did those, we didn't necessarily believe in losing our salvation, which you know, the all these little phrases that you learned, and whatever the religion you're in, but I knew there were certain things that were definitely off limits, and no one necessarily had to explain it. So I know what you mean, as far as they don't say it explicitly, because like you said, then you can question it. And they do not want you to question it.

Shifra Lowen  12:00  
Sure, not? No. And actually, my husband was told, like ever, even like the time that spent swallowing your saliva has to be dedicated for studying Torah. Otherwise, you're going to pay a price, you know. So that's like a whole nother level that the boys are taught a very different way than the girls were in separate schools. Like, you can't even call the school. It's like a learning center or whatever. But they call it a school. For the girls and the boys, they call it a hater. For the longest time, I've been so conditioned to try to find joy in serving God, and trying to encourage others about the joy they will merit for sacrificing their life for God. And then, at 17, my marriage was arranged. And I got married to a wonderful young man who happened to be the brother of my best friend. Okay, so I was lucky that yeah, it was set up, like very many people in the community, got married to somebody in New York. And for me, I had actually, somebody who lived in my neighborhood, I was already familiar with a family. I already liked the guy because he seemed to be a very kind hearted person. So I was like, not just open to the idea, but I was actually excited to be part of my friends, family and all that

we got to meet for somewhere between 20 and 35 minutes. I don't remember exactly. Obviously, you know nothing about life, you're so sheltered. So what the discussion is, it's just an official date, to say that you met your future partner, because the law in the, in the scripture or whatever says that you are not supposed to marry somebody before you see them. Hence, if they if they are ugly, and you hate them, and it's not fair to them, that you're you're gonna stay married, and, you know, so basically, we had a we had a date, but we didn't talk about our lives together. We just spoke about scripture, stuff like that, you know? And I remember this glorious feeling like while he was talking like something felt so right, like, I felt like at home with him, you know, like it felt safe. And for the first time, I was like, after after the after the arrangement was set like yeah, out, there's there's a ceremony where you break a break plate and you shout, mazel tov. So it's like to celebrate that this engagement should be complete and and it's also to commemorate the broken temple. It's a whole it's a whole custom the way they they do the marriage arrangements. And what happened was I felt very much like I finally have somebody who I feel I can ask anything. That's awesome. Because growing up, some things were off limits, but it felt like this person is so safe for me. I was like, overjoyed. I was so grateful. The way my my arrangement happens. It was really, really like, I don't know if it's one in a million that like, really you have somebody you can click with because it's, it's it's randomly paired up, like there's a matchmaker, and they just see if the family is matched. So it's like really not. Wow, yeah. It's really not so simple. So as I was saying, I was overjoyed. And we got married. And I was so ecstatically happy that I felt guilty coming to school, I worked at the school at the time, I felt guilty coming to school every day, and like seeing that people have the regular kind of life that I've lived till now. And I wanted them to have this kind of joy that I

Arline  16:34  
have. Oh, wow. Yeah, that makes sense.

Shifra Lowen  16:38  
And then my mother got concerned because she saw me like, literally glowing. And she was afraid that my bubble is gonna bust I'm gonna come down from from space, and I'm just gonna wake up to a different kind of reality. So she actually warned me she's like, like, I shouldn't not not only her, I remember my cousin also telling me like after the seven days of celebration, like the bells stop ringing, ringing and it's like, all the glory fades. And I was like, I didn't know what she was talking about. And then my mother was like, I saw the concern on her face. And she was like, sometimes it takes like, three months, and then you come down from the clouds. The honeymoon was, I was laughing in my heart, because to me, it made no sense. Like, I know, who am I married? I'm overjoyed to be with this person. I can try I feel safe with them. I feel at home with them. Like what better thing can? Like? Can I wish for like, Why? Why are you thinking that this has to go wrong? You know? Yes. Yeah. But even though she didn't understand who I married, she ended up being right, because marrying this guy in a place like Tosh was a recipe for disaster. Oh,

Arline  18:13  
no,

Shifra Lowen  18:14  
because he did not fit the mold. He did not. He was not a person who was going to thrive in this environment. So something had to give

it started being really, really hard, because in that culture, the expectation of a young man is to wake up extremely early, go to prayers. If if you have work like in some families, the newly wed husband can go to work. But most families, they have to sit and learn at least for the first year or two. In colo so you got to be staying in cola all day and just be very, very good learner, like study the Talmud all day long and stuff like that. And my husband, he had a very troubled childhood like traumatic, like next level, very abusive and domestic. Like a lot of turmoil, basically, his parents were fighting constantly and and it's no big surprise because his father grew up in a home that was like straight out of the Holocaust. His father's father spent six years in the Holocaust he was actually a gendarme. Outside of the Auschwitz crematoriums, he had to carry the bird bodies. The Yeah. Like that's that's the that's the level of trauma that was brought into his family. Obviously, his wife was also from Berlin, she witnessed the Christiana. And that was my husband's father. Yeah. And it was an arranged marriage. So obviously, not everybody's as lucky as me. And he married the oldest of 15 kids who came from a very traumatic home as well. Her older brother had fallen down as a kid and hit his head and was not functioning properly. And she always had to not just take care of this big family of 15 kids, but also had to cope with taking care of that child. And she was uprooted from her childhood, home at the age of 11, leaving all her friends behind all her family and her most beloved grandfather, everything behind because her father believed that staying in Israel was a sin, and they have to move to England. There are a group of people called the Torah Carta. Okay. And they go protest against the State of Israel. Okay, because they believe that you cannot live in Israel, and celebrate the State of Israel, as long as the Messiah hasn't come.

Arline  21:43  
Oh, okay, because it's the Messiah who will reinstate Israel, not like government, people

Shifra Lowen  21:48  
are correct, because there are three warnings, curses, or whatever it's called, vows that that God made that you should not take back by force, Israel, something like that. In any case, take a child who has been through so much trauma, match them up with another child who grew up straight out of the Holocaust, and forced them to live together. While they are incredibly incompatible. Yeah, you can just imagine what kind of disaster that was not just that, in this community. There was no such a thing as birth control. So she had one child after the other literally, when my husband was seven years old. He already had six siblings.

Arline  22:39  
Oh, my heavens, as a mom, and how difficult having little tiny kids was for my mental health, and I only had two. That's a lot on your body and your mind and your family. And that's a lot. Oh, my heavens.

Shifra Lowen  22:54  
Yeah, he was seven or eight years old. And he literally was the oldest, the only son of six sisters. So as I said, he came from so much trauma. Yeah, he was suffering from depression. And from what they diagnosed as OCD. And he was supposed to in that state function as if nothing is going on, as if he had not gone through any trauma and just function like a robot wake up at this in this hour. Go to the synagogue, get there on time for study. He was such a devote devoted member of the community. But his his body didn't cooperate with all these demands, you know. So that's like the smallest challenge that we had, but it was a big one, nonetheless. So it was a constant. What is it called like? Juggling? I was going to school hoping that he's going to have a left to synagogue by the time I get home, to prepare lunch. And then I prepared lunch and everything. And I was so excited if I found that his bed was empty, because sometimes the depression was too strong. And obviously he so then you had and I did not know about anything, right? We were not told about anything about mental health, nothing. But I just grasped I understood that there was a lot more going on and I didn't like think oh, he's lazy. That's that's not what how it was. So that was a good thing. Yeah, that's good. And when I got home, and he was there, I was devastated obviously. But even if he wasn't there, I would call him up ask if he's coming home for lunch because that was the hour that I had off from work at school. The school was just around the corner. And I was waiting You're waiting. And he was, I would call him to the cola. And he will say, yeah, he's on his way. But maybe he was still in the middle of prayer that he had to finish. But he couldn't share with me because he was so stressed and worried about that. So he's on his way, and then he didn't arrive. So there was always this kind of juggling because he had to finish his obligations in the synagogue before he got home to eat. He couldn't eat before he finished prayers and all that. And I had to get back to school. So we were like, missing each other. And I had warmed up the food and then, gosh, it's gonna be cool. By the time he gets home. Like, that was like the beginning. Right? When when when the bubble was busted, and it was all thanks to the structure. It was nothing with us, right? Yes, it was because of the unrealistic high demands that were put on this young couple. Right? Yeah.

Now take that to the next level, when things really got hard. imagine my shock and fear when I found out one day that my husband visited a library.

Arline  26:20  
So I was thinking, you're about to say you're pregnant, or Oh, my gosh, she had an affair. Buddy went to a library, which is just like this.

Shifra Lowen  26:31  
I love the example for your give. Yes, yes. Yes, exactly. That, exactly that if I was pregnant, that would have been a joyous occasion, because in the community, like, if you're not pregnant by by the year, then something is wrong. And you gotta go to the doctor and check if it's a bit at a bad sign, you know,

Arline  26:51  
oh, my goodness. But he went to a library. Oh, now a Jewish library, which has Jewish ivory, but okay, but we're at least you know, at least he didn't go see all the, all the the heathens with their public library. Okay.

Shifra Lowen  27:06  
So that was like a shock. Yeah. And at the same time, it was maybe exhilarating to because, like, teetering on the edge, like, like, like, I love the thrill of like, not staying in the stagnant. Like, box, you know, so, I was happy that he was actually introduced to the library by his dad. Oh, wow. And I was only worried that my family shouldn't find out because that would be terrible, you know, like, he would be considered like, something is wrong with him. So I'm gonna fast forward to when I had my first child turned three years old. Okay, my husband comes home one day. And he's like, since our child is already three years old, we're starting to teach them the laws and like, all the things that he they should do making a prayer before the food and after the food and, and not touch any of the electronics on on Shabbat and stuff like that. I want us not to hit our children. So I love the smile, you're looking at it. That's so beautiful. And I was horrified. I felt like he just fell off from the moon. And he's coming to me with this outrageous idea. That makes no sense at all. Because like, how else will I ensure that I do right by my children? My teachers have taught us and if you do not hit your children, they will grow up wild animals. How can I sacrifice and jeopardize the future of my children? And they will not grow up to the God fearing. Good people? If I do not hit them. Okay,

Arline  29:17  
I have a question real quick. So, at this point, did you know what he had grown up in yet? Or did you not know any of it?

Shifra Lowen  29:26  
Yes, I did know a little bit like even now, how much is there that? I don't know. Right? But like, Yeah, I had an idea. Yeah.

Arline  29:33  
Okay. So you didn't know that. The reason I ask is thinking of what he's coming from when it comes to hitting children. But I also my husband and I very much were taught that we needed to hit our children in order to make sure that they knew they were under authority and obeyed the first time and all this stuff. And so, anyway, go ahead. I want to hear how this plays out.

Shifra Lowen  29:57  
So thankfully, my husband is like them. Almost a patient teacher, like he, right away knew that my resistance, and my anger was not because I didn't love our children just as much as he did. It was because of this fanaticism that I was raised with. And he just needed to find a way to open my eyes and explain it to me. That's exactly what he did. So he patiently explained to me, he showed me in the holy books, how the rabbi's say that you got to treat your child in their younger years, with so much care and to even spoil them in the first five, six years of their life. Because that's the foundation of the person they become. Give them so much love and and shower them with, like, all the comfort that you can. So that was a relief for me that I am backing in the holy books, even though it's very radical to my family, but at least I have something I have a ground to stand on. Right. So I agreed. But obviously, I had no reference point like how do you discipline a child without hitting that stormy journey? Like? Not easy at all? Because you don't have a library to find parenting books from right.

Arline  31:29  
Oh, yes. Good point. Yeah.

Shifra Lowen  31:32  
So basically, it was not easy.

Eventually, we're going to skip a big part of the story where my husband was ostracized, and persecuted in the community, a whole long, traumatic experience. Eventually, we moved away from that little village of carrier stash. And we moved to Montreal.

Arline  32:05  
Oh, wow. That has to be a huge culture shock.

Shifra Lowen  32:08  
It was actually inside of a Hasidic community in Montreal. So the culture was not yet so drastic.

Arline  32:18  
So it's, it's changed, but not quite correct

Shifra Lowen  32:22  
as drum like, it was a relief that I was not under the nose of so many villagers who could see my business every second of every day, I was like, starting a new life felt more liberated. I'm outside in the world, I can just walk into a pharmacy, I remember that first night after the moving truck left. And I had to pick something up from the pharmacy, I literally felt as if I had just went on adventures to Safari or something, you know, like, my goodness, I could walk the aisles and just meet with people from all walks of life. And just like, just be, you know, like, I don't have people staring down like, it's like free, like, like, you just have a chance to be in the world not like boxed in somewhere, you know. So basically, I enrolled my kids in a Hasidic school in Montreal in a Hasidic hater, my boys. That's a whole long story as well, because at first, my husband wanted to send them to a place where they can learn English. And I was not ready for that, because I felt I needed my parents moral support, I really needed my mom's moral support, even though we didn't talk much, but just knowing that she's on my side, and not to alienate her with such a big, like, drastic change. You know, she already was very, not happy about how my husband was conducting, you know, things and, and the community had, like, really carried his name through the mud and all that. So I really needed her still very much. And I couldn't afford that kind of big step, you know? Yeah. So I put them into a hider. That was supposed to be very good, according to the chief rabbi in Montreal. And in the beginning, it sounded like it wasn't wonderful. My son came home smiling. He had things that he didn't have in touch they in the summer, they had daycamp, which was not something that existed in touch at the time. I was in seventh heaven, things are finally working out. I could breathe a sigh of relief. So I thought the beginning of that school year of that hater year was after the High Holidays, and obviously, they came was over and he got a new teacher who was very strict. And he did not come home very happy. But I was in denial and left just hoping that I'm like praying that things will somehow sort themselves out because I cannot cope now with any new hurricanes, you know, I had enough. My ship was almost broken. I can, you know? Yeah. And then he came home one day and he said his Rebbi, which is what they call the teacher and hider Robbie slapped him in the face.

Arline  35:25  
Oh, wow.

Shifra Lowen  35:28  
So I was horrified to hear that because I had specifically made sure to keep close contact with Robbie, check in with him every week or second week, because I was told growing up that when you have a contact with Robbie or the teacher, then they pays close attention to your child. And that's the way to, to make sure that your child is well taken care of. And this rabbit has ensured we every single week your child is a an amazing kid. He's at Sadek. He's the best kid in class and all that. Like, how does that happen? Yeah, yeah. So I called up the rugby that night. And I tried to be diplomatic about it. But I was very firm. Like, I wanted to know, like, what's going on here? You know, I didn't say it that way. I was like, I'm so shocked, because you're telling me that my son has a tattoo. But then he came home today. And he said, You slept and like, what I want to understand what's going on? And he's like, Oh, no, don't worry. Don't worry. It was just that the kids were so rambunctious, it was like, right before pouring. They're so excited. And I had to discipline them. So I made him an example. Just don't worry. Tell your child. He's still excited. He's still the best kid in class. I hardly touched him. I hardly touched him. That was this great. House. Thanks. So angry, but like I do here, you know, like, hopefully this guy got the message, right? Don't hit my child. Obviously, he didn't. So this continues to happen again and again. And anything that I did I call the administrator. it only got worse because the rabbit was angry at my child for telling his mother literally had to beg my child to go to school or basically not beg. I almost forced the child. I promised him good things when he comes home and it was horrible. Because like literally forcing my my child into the lion's den he was every day that something happened in class. He was traumatized. Even if it wasn't him. That's being kid. Like just watching the kids getting hit. Yeah. And one nice to he, my brave little boy finally had enough. And he ran away from hater. Oh, wow. So I was home, minding the in the kitchen and stuff. And suddenly the door opens. And I'm like, that's early, one or two o'clock, like what's going on, and I see my son in the door. And that was it. Once he had the courage to run away, he gave me the courage that I needed. Because I did not have the booth to make that decision to take on another like, unimaginable task of finding him a school in a place that I knew nothing about. Like I had just arrived. I had nobody to ask. I did not know how to go about anything. And now that he had the guts to run away from hater, it was like, yes. Thank you. We're not ever sending this child back to that theater again. Yes, yeah. It was a wonderful feeling of like, being able to tell my child we are going to find you a better place a better school like rain or shine, we will have to figure this out. So if you come to think about it, my husband's first transgression, so to speak, of trying not to hate our children, has started us on the journey of liberation. Oh, wow. Because this child was not raised in a place where it was normalized to be hit. Although I did from time to time still hit my kids. I did lose it sometimes. But it was not a thing that was okay. That it is the way it's supposed to be. Right. And that gave him the courage to No, no, this teacher was wrong. He had parents who believe that was wrong, right? Even if they did selves messed up.

So, thinking of how much that courageous step of my husband to have the patients and explain to me why this is important? Actually, this freed me for life. Oh, wow. It saved our whole family. Yeah. Because what happened afterwards was even more challenging and more scary. Because the community started rallying against and that's not the whole community, per se. But like the leaders, the activist, the ones, the agents that are in charge of taking care that the the the bubble stays completely closed.

Arline  40:56  
They were

Shifra Lowen  40:58  
trying everything they could to stop us from leaving this bubble. Imagine what happens if a whole family leaves a place like that. And they open up a door for other people to do that. Yes, absolutely. Yep. So they put everything they could into this case, we became a case, right. And they basically went and made a claim against us to Child Protective Services. Oh my gosh, because after a while that we were trying to find a school we didn't find because they made sure to tap our phones, which I didn't know about. And they were calling the schools to tell don't accept our their kids, they're crazy. They don't know what they want from their life. Like, don't start with this family. It's like a bad a bad idea. So we were left without any options within the religious community. And that was the goal. And when the child protective services got the claim that my child is being isolated and abused, and blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, and a whole long list of lies. They had to investigate. So they sent us a letter that we should respond. But because I was constantly warned by the activist in the community, that child protective services will come after you your children will be taken away, we have already been living in this trauma that people will take our kids from US legally, we were told it's possible to do that. Because in Canada, there's a law that if the grandparents are denied access to the children, and the children are used to having the grandparents in their life, then they can claim that you're abusing your child at home. I don't I don't remember all the details. But it was serious. I knew that I had no language to defend myself, I hardly knew a word of English. Like I could tell you. I like the color red. But I couldn't express my thoughts, eloquently like to try to understand how to find the words to say what I want to say, right. And I knew that they did, they had everything in place to make sure to fight me on this, right. So for a long time, I've lived with this fear. And now when I got this letter was written in handwriting, no letterhead. So I was like, Oh, this is just the what they call in the community, a posh Courville it's just a random guy trying to scare me. And I got a second letter. And this time it was typed up. But the names of the kids were like, so hilariously spelled, like instead of Le mela that was Ella jumbo like, like, a stupid mistake that didn't make sense that if it's a government agent, they should have my names in the records and not mess it up like that. Right? Wrong, actually, because CPS does not necessarily check the registry of the Medicare. You know, it's like they're two different departments. So they just write down whatever the person who call tells them. It's, you know what I mean? If they make a claim, you know,

Arline  44:31  
and they spell things as best they can. Okay, I see.

Shifra Lowen  44:34  
So what happened was, I didn't take that letter seriously either. Then I got a third letter. And this time it had a letterhead and it was typed up, and it said, If you don't call us up as soon as possible, we will have to go to court and get a warrant. Wow. So I had no clue what a war weren't was I was a girl who grew up in a sheltered community like carrier stash, but I didn't know what court was. Yes. So I came to my husband very frightened. And I'm like, they want to take us to court. And I was like, literally, almost like trembling, right? And my husband called me down. And he's like, What are you worried about? You're not in the wrong here. You are protecting your child, you just tell the judge the truth. Okay, so I breathe. And I'm like, okay, but what's still there? They're saying, like, I have to call them and he's like, so call them what's, what's the problem with that? And I'm like, I don't know, I don't want to call them. I already had experience in the community so many times that when you give a finger, they take a hand, I don't want to open the door to that kind of abuse. I don't know who it is. I don't trust them, you know? So my husband says, so don't call them like, what's the worst that can happen? Oh, dear. I didn't know what a warrant was. So what's the worst that can happen? They're gonna take us to court. Okay. I'll tell the judge what's going on, right? obviously wrong. And one nice day, there were police banging on our door. Oh, wow. Open up. This is the police. And I was convinced that it was people from the community pretending to be the police. So first of all, I knew from my end that you should never open the door for the police. Because once you open the door, you allow them to interrogate you, legally, you have a right to refuse to open the door. So I told them, I am allowed to refuse to open doors and said, okay, but we're going to have to break down the door. So stay away. Because they're starting. And I'm like running into my bedroom, picking up the phone and calling 911 people are breaking into my my house. I thought it was speaker from the community. So I was as I was holding the phone, talking to 911. My bedroom door opened up, and whom do I see? blue uniform police. So here I had escaped trauma from a community hoping I came to the city where there is some kind of accountability, you can just do with people what you want, like in the community, right? If you're in danger, you can call police. And now who are those who are attacking me? People who are supposed to protect me? Yeah. Thankfully, because I had that experience I can. I can't really grasp but I can have a glimpse of an idea what people of color go through, right? Because it was never meant to protect them. But for me, that was the most traumatic day of my life. Because everything was like topsy turvy, everything, like my whole my whole world turned upside down.

So thankfully, I kept my calm and I explained to them, I showed them the letters, I explained to them what was going on. So that was a miracle that I was able to hold it together and they saw my kids were happy. There was no abuse going on. They were like, okay, so Okay, so now everything is understood. You're gonna cooperate with us? Yes, sure. Of course, now that I know that it's real, you know, that it's real. Yeah. And eventually, I did find a school for my children. A whole long story with that, because the Child Protective Services didn't want to close the case so fast. Oh, haul, long story. I'm not gonna get into it. But the most joyous day of my life, aside from the day that I got married, was the day that I was able to see my kids. The first day of school, going into a place where they are actually going to be allowed to be kids are actually going to be able to have an education that helps them that gives them tools in life. They're going to have the childhood that we wish to give them that we never had, you know. That's awesome. Yeah, so I must point out because this podcast is called graceful atheists that I do not consider myself an atheist. I do consider myself an atheist of the cruel monster God that I was taught. I see. So that's in short, and I do love a lot of the things that I was thought in my childhood that I now recycled and I'm using it to enrich my life instead of stifling my life. You know,

Arline  50:08  
there are things within Christianity that like things Jesus said or things I learned at church that like I can, I can keep some of those things. There's a singer named Derrick Webb and he was on the podcast, and he said, God doesn't get everything in the divorce. You know, like, we should be able to keep some of it. So yeah, so where are you now as far as what what does spirituality look like for you? What is? What does it look like for your family? Like, where's your hubby at work?

Shifra Lowen  50:37  
So I wouldn't say that my hubby believes in God, or my kids believe in God, you're gonna have to ask them. I'm just talking about me. I believe in a benevolent God, I don't call it God. I call it the universe. It's just because it's triggering. You know, I understand. Yes, we are members of a community. That's called Reconstructionist. Judaism. So we love it there because the focus is not on the rituals, like my husband made me realize while I was still living in carrier stash, how people are not important, only the rituals are important. Like, you take the parchment that the Torah is written on is a lot more revered than actual human. Wow. You know, yeah. So so that's what really excited me about this synagogue, that it's not about the rituals, the rituals are aside ornaments, so to speak. We celebrate the holidays, for me, the High Holidays, whatever it is, but it's the focus is not that you have to get those things exactly. As a certain way. You know, the focus is community. And that's what I love. I love community, I grew up in a little village. So there's nothing I love more, you know? So there is such an option of having your cake and eat it too.

Arline  52:04  
Oh, that's awesome. Yeah, we talk a lot on the podcast about community is a human need, like we are mammals, and we need other we need other people around us. And there are a lot of people who stay in whatever their religion is, simply because if you leave, you will not have anybody, you may not have anybody, even different people that I've interviewed and heard their stories on the podcast. Like finding people in real life is still hard. They have lots of found lots of people online, but finding just in real life people is difficult. So that's awesome that you guys have a synagogue that where your values align, instead of being in conflict.

So Shifra Is there anything that I have not asked that you that you would want to talk about that I haven't hit on?

Shifra Lowen  53:02  
There's so much to talk about, but I don't want to like waste another hour because like we can't pack it all in? I'm writing a book right now. And the interesting thing is that you just mentioned about the loneliness. I recently uploaded a short video on my YouTube channel, which is on my name on my legal name. Clara Wasserstein, actually, but you can also Google Shifra alone, and you're gonna find it as well. Basically, I shared my journey from utter isolation how I found community again after having lost my faith in humanity. Yes, yeah. And how I was shocked, actually, because after 12 days, I didn't even expect it. Then I opened my channel and I see it has over 4000 views already. It's like such a basic human need, right? Connection is such a basic human need. And people are unfortunately, we live in a world where loneliness is so rampant because of this. What is it called? pretense of connection that we have on social media? That is like really not the way that we were meant to be connected in real life? You know? So people are, I don't know, it's like starving for connection, basically.

Arline  54:20  
Yes. Yeah, I agree. Do you have any recommendations, books, podcasts, YouTube channels, anything that has been helpful to you over the years or is right now just something you're loving?

Shifra Lowen  54:31  
So right now something that I'm really loving is a podcast called finding our way. It's by Prentice Hemphill. I really love how it grounds me it's really has a unique perspective on things that are happening in the world. And she interviews like, I don't think that they are still continuing the podcast. I think it had like, two or three seasons during COVID And she's interviewing changemakers and real incredible trailblazers. So it's phenomenal. Like it feels healing to me to listen to that podcast. I'm not a podcast listener, like, it sounds unfair that I'm on a podcast. But I'm not like, I don't really listen to podcasts often. And that's one that I really love to go back to.

Arline  55:23  
That's wonderful. Well, thank you again, so much for, for being willing to tell your story and for your authenticity. And thank you again, Shaffer, I really enjoyed this.

Shifra Lowen  55:35  
I really enjoyed it as well, thank you.

Arline  55:43  
My final thoughts on the episode, I really appreciated Schiff for his willingness to, to hear new ways of thinking about things. So when her husband mentioned, not using physical discipline with the kids, like this was a completely new thing than anything she'd been taught her entire life. But she trusted her husband's judgment, they were willing to have a conversation, he was patient with her and like, her kids are growing up in a situation where they know their parents will, will fight for them, and not fight with them, love them care for them. And just do things differently. Because because it's better rather than sticking with the things they always knew. Because that was just tradition. And the willingness of her and her husband to venture out find a new school for their kids to join a completely new synagogue, a new version of Judaism that aligns with their values that isn't in conflict with the things that they hold dearest, is just awesome to be able to watch a family to hear about parents who are willing to do whatever they can for their kids, even if it flies in the face of everything they've ever known. So Shifra thank you so much for being on the podcast, it was such a little light. We had lots of crazy internet issues, but we made it work and it was wonderful. And I really, really appreciate you being on

David Ames  57:24  
the circular Grace Thought of the Week is about freedom or autonomy. Often in the segments, I say, the truth will set you free. But here I want to talk about the freedom that we experience on the other side of deconstruction or the other side of deconversion. Obviously, the great irony is that within our religious traditions, we are told that freedom comes by being committed to our tradition being committed to the community being committed to the belief system, being committed to Orthodoxy. And the irony on this side is that letting go of that orthodoxy letting go of that, restraining tradition, we actually experience real freedom. Another way that freedom is misused is in the hard right sense of rejecting any sense of obligation to community writ large, or the world in general. I do think on this side of deconstruction, we become members of the community of the world. We have escaped the high demand traditions that we are a part of, but then we can voluntarily embrace our commitment to humanity in general and the people around us out of our secular Grace out of our concern for people, rather than the obligation of the tradition. Next week is community member Ben, you're not gonna want to miss that episode. Until then, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This restful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Joanna Johnson: Silenced In Eden

Agnosticism, Authors, Autonomy, Book Review, Deconstruction, Podcast, Purity Culture
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is author Jo Lloyd Johnson. Jo grew up in a “non-denominational charismatic commune”. She spent her adolescence in various churches, but they weren’t as “Spirit-filled” as she was taught they could be.  

She married young and the first years of marriage were difficult–alcohol abuse, church-shopping, and the difficulties that come with having young children. 

She and her husband needed the church to be a place of deep and meaningful relationships. 

“When we started seeing church as a social club [with no depth], we were like, ‘No. This is not what we thought it was…’”

By 2018, Jo realized the Church was steeped in Patriarchy. She was fine with “a woman’s place” until she wasn’t. 

Jo has used writing as a way to process the trauma and emotions she’s experienced and her book, Silenced in Eden, is helping others on their own journeys.

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/jolloydjohnson/

Silenced In Eden
https://amzn.to/3nBRBYy

Louder Than Silence
https://louderthansilence.org/

#AmazonPaidLinks

Recommendations

Books

Girl at the End of the World by Elizabeth Esther

Undertow by Charlene Edge

Unfollow by Megan Phelps-Roper

#Churchtoo by Emily Joy Allison

Sex and God by Darrel Ray 

Know My Name by Chanel Miller

Podcasts

Dirty Rotten Church Kids podcast
https://www.irreverent.fm/show/dirty-rotten-church-kids/

I was a Teenage Fundamentalist podcast
https://www.iwasateenagefundamentalist.com/

#AmazonPaidLinks

Quotes

“Those who came before can help those who are in it now.” 

“I literally tried to be perfect.”

“We’re either Virgin Mary or a whore. That’s the Bible’s idea of women.”

“I [was] a people pleaser. I [was] a female in a Christian church; that’s what I’m trained to be. From birth.”

“I am not quiet, so that was the problem.”

“I didn’t fit the mold of what the Church told me I was supposed to be.”

“I’m super blessed that when my thread pulled, a different thread for [my husband] pulled.” 

“All Churches are people playing happy, people playing [at]…a facade…”

“When we started seeing church as a social club [with no depth], we were like, ‘No. This is not what we thought it was…’”

“I love the idea of ‘Human helping Human.’” 

“Writing, for me, is processing my feelings.”

“Memoirs were my lifeline at the beginning of leaving [Christianity].”

“Through trauma and through being female and a child, I wasn’t given a voice…I was silenced.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I are trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my patrons who support the podcast. You too can have an ad free experience of the podcast by becoming a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you are doubting deconstructing, or de converting, you do not have to do it alone. Our private Facebook group deconversion Anonymous is trying to be a safe place to land. Join us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. onto today's show. My guest today is Joanna Johnson. Joanna has written the book Silenced in Eden. That is a memoir of her experience growing up as a dedicated Christian. experiencing sexual trauma is a young child growing up within a family and extended family of Christians trying to fulfill the expectations of being a Christian trying to go into ministry. The purity culture she experienced the sexism and repression were common throughout her life. Jo is an obvious leader and that showed throughout her Christian journey as she was a leader in various places but always was held back. You can find her book Silenced and Eaden on Amazon. Of course, there'll be links in the show notes. But before we begin, I want to read a statement from Jo Silenced and Eaden is meant to be a voice for all who have been silenced and encourage others to speak their painful truth. Because of this $1 from each book sale will go to the nonprofit Louder Than Silence. Louder Than Silence exists to provide survivors of sexual violence with the community and resources needed to gain hope and healing. They focus on paying for EMDR trauma therapy, hosting workshops and retreats providing self care kits and much more. Their biggest dream is that survivors know that they are not alone and have a foundation of support among other survivors as they navigate their journeys together. If you are a survivor of sexual trauma, I would very highly recommend that you reach out to Louder than Silence. And thank you to Jo for making that a part of her book sales. Here is Joanna Johnson telling her story.

Jo Johnson, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Joanna Johnson  2:44  
Thank you. Thanks for having me.

David Ames  2:46  
Jo, you have written a really powerful book called Silenced in Eden, it is a memoir. It's really raw and honest. And we're gonna get to hear a bit of that story as you tell us here today. Thank you for reaching out, first of all for wanting to be on the podcast and I'm excited. You're here.

Joanna Johnson  3:04  
Thank you. Yeah, I love what you do. I love the the thing I love most about this podcast is it's people who have D converted or deconstructing reaching out and like helping other people who are in it. And like that was the whole motivation of writing for me was this idea that like we those who came before can help those who are in it now.

David Ames  3:29  
Yes, yeah, exactly. Jo, since your memoir is your story, we're basically going to go over the book in telling your story. But as we always talk about what was your faith tradition, when you were growing up?

Joanna Johnson  3:41  
Yes. So I did prepare for that one. So I was I am a grand pastor's grandkid. Okay, so my grandpa was a pastor. He started a non denominational charismatic commune. So it was a church but then people also started living together. And just like with both charismatic we had spent praying in tongues, we had my grandma would often see angels worship time would never have like a end to it. It would just go as long as it went. But my grandpa passed away. I was only four. So the church ended when, when his shortly after him. And then we were in the world of Calvary Chapel. And first Baptists and my parents it was kind of like the desert to them, because here they are these very Spirit moving, and then they're in dry.

David Ames  4:52  
Yeah. That's quite a change. Yeah, yes.

Joanna Johnson  4:56  
Very, very big change for them. So when I was 16, I actually stumbled on to a nondenominational charismatic church. Okay. And so I, of course, when I went there, I was like, hey, this feels really familiar, right? This seems like what my parents have been telling me, You're just supposed to be like, because you have very little memory before five. So I didn't really know, I just saw their Christianity and then the Christianity that was in front of me, and it didn't, like, line up the same. So I knew that there was a spiritual NISS or a charismatic pneus to their faith, but I didn't see it in in the church practice that I was growing up in. Right. Got it. Okay. Okay. So when I see that at 16, I like, this is what they've been telling me about and call it like, clamored onto it. And that became my entire life. Yeah. So at 16 and, you know, 16 years trying to find yourself, you're in high school. I had my like, six months of rebellion. And then I was like, Okay, I'm going to be perfect. Yeah, I literally tried to be perfect. And so, charismatic church became my life. I actually did two years of an unpaid internship, where I actually paid to go, like to work for them right or free. paying them also. And that was where I met my husband. Okay. Yeah, so, Christian, Christian. Everything was church. We were doing leadership together. He ends up on staff at church. Okay, we're we're courting or dating. Purity culture, right? Well, we're also Hardy kind of human in love for the first time ever. So we fumble the ball, right? We don't make it to the altar before we make it under the sheets, if you want to say

David Ames  7:17  
yes, yeah.

Joanna Johnson  7:27  
It's funny now, just the last like two years, somebody told me to read the great sex rescue. I don't know if you've read it. So it's a Christian book about like, from a Christian author, but it's talking about how purity culture, Christian idea of sex actually leads at it statistically showed leads to bad sex. Yeah. And like, I think, especially for women, because we're not allowed to have a sex drive in Christian, whatever. And I do try to talk about that a little bit in the book, like, we're either Virgin Mary or a whore. Like, that's the Bible's idea of women. So, now, so my husband and I, you know, we have sex before marriage. And now looking back, I'm like, I'm really happy we did. Yeah. Yes. Because I am a victim of childhood sexual assault, which disconnects you from your body? Christianity, which tells you your feelings are bad and your you are bad. disconnects you from your body. And so as we as me and my husband, at the time fiance, are trying to ignore our body but not doing it well. Right. Right. I it was the first time in my life, I realized now where I was able to connect with my body. Okay, and I realized, like, if I would have done the Christian way of being perfect, ignoring your body's urges, then you say a little promise. You end up half it like you're supposed to then that night, right? It's like, okay, yeah, on, turn everything on. All of a sudden it goes from zero to 100. And so knowing my own personal like trauma, that probably would have destroyed me, it would have destroyed our marriage. I don't know if if having sex and knowing my bodies, whatever, like I'm not ready yet. I don't know how I would have been able to heal. Like I know that would have been more damaging is what I'm saying. Right, right. So now I can look back at our first time with happiness. But sadly, I didn't have that this realization while we were in it, right? Yeah, yes. So while we're in it, we would have you know, it was pleasurable and then it was shameful. Immediately after, right, right. So, so it was. So Anyways, long story short. He, the church has this pre marriage counseling, counseling.

David Ames  10:43  
Yeah. Yeah,

Joanna Johnson  10:45  
exactly. Counseling by people who are not trained to be counselors. Well, the last one is on our last meeting was on our purity. And my husband spills the beans. Right? We are no longer pure.

So two weeks before our wedding, he gets fired. Oh, wow.

David Ames  11:17  
Yeah, you're Yeah, you're so you're already engaged. The church knows that you're getting married? We both are honest. Yeah. And in in marriage counseling, or in premarital counseling, you admit that or your husband admits that you've had sacks? And they fire? Unbelievable?

Joanna Johnson  11:33  
Yes, absolutely. Which, yeah, again, just like, Let's load the shame on us. And, yeah, so we ended up having to, like, move in with his parents, because that was his income. And so it started out our marriage really rough. And at that time, the pastor meets with us and she's like, okay, you can do X, Y, and Z for nine months. And then we'll talk about coming back on staff. And I'm like, Okay, let's do that. I'm like, Okay, I know how to try to be perfect. I will go back to trying to be perfect. Where, where my husband's like, no, like he's mad. He feels like a failure. Also, they took away like, we were in ministry, we were he was on staff, we already had multiple outreach things going on. And they just dropped all of them or took them away and handed them to someone else. So he's really hurt by that. And does it at the time is just like, forget everything, right? So we're on two very different ends of the like, reactionary spectrum. He starts drinking heavily. And I'm begging him to go to church. Right. That's how we start our marriage. Yeah. I feel like I end up pregnant pretty quickly mothering my daughter, well, my husband's still in this angry but not really dealing with it. That's the problem with alcohol. Right, is that you're not feeling the feelings. You're not. He's not deconstructing, he's not deciding what stays and goes. He's just mad. And numbing the mad, right. Sure. All the pain, the pain under it? Yeah, yes. Right. Because anger, I've learned is a second emotion. Right. So there's the hurt that he's hiding from. Um, so we're in that for a while. We start we actually find a it's funny, we call it the church, the church to point out because it was a church, that was birthed out of leaders that left the first church I found at 16. So in the end, it ends up being the same problems, right. But at the time, it's a lot easier to blame the one pastor, right. And even we hear this a lot with deconstructing and de converting. It's like, Oh, you got hurt by one person. But then you're for those of us who have left like, I guarantee it wasn't one person, right? Yeah, it was. It was multiple people it was you start to realize it's a system that is harmful. So at the time, we didn't know that it was the one pastor.

David Ames  14:55  
Sure. Yeah. It's easy to identify that way and I think you've expressed it really well. So far, just to say that purity culture, which is a major theme throughout your whole book separates us from our our bodies and our desires in very natural, normal things, and we're suppressing that. And as I've just been coming to learn that many, many people are affected by that. And even what you were describing that having to go from zero to 100, right off on the wedding night, so to speak. It does not work for many people. No, it

Joanna Johnson  15:28  
doesn't. Yeah, and the heartbreaking is I've heard stories of people who ignore that, like, I've heard both right. I've heard men who are gentle enough to be like, Oh, you're not ready. Okay, well, tonight we won't, and we're going to enjoy whatever level of intimacy we can have. Right. I've also heard the horror stories, where it is traumatizing. And the man is promised I get to have sex on this night. So I will with or without your

David Ames  16:03  
participation. Yeah. It tends to be better with the participation.

Joanna Johnson  16:11  
Yeah, on all blends, right. Yeah, for all people involved. And that's where, like, I know, with my background, that that would have destroyed. And it's funny because my husband is the most overly aware of my arousal and feelings. And I would joke with him that he was more connected to me than I was.

Speaker 3  16:35  
Oh, interesting. Okay, yeah. And not just physically like,

Joanna Johnson  16:39  
he will tell me when something's about when something emotionally is bothering me. Because I'll start to get I am so disconnected from my feelings that it usually takes a week, something will happen and I'll like ignore it or not realize, like that, that bothered me. But I'll start to get short with people. I'll start to get irritable, I'll start whatever. And he'll be like, Jo, something's something's going on. Take a moment figure out what's under neath here. Something hurt your feelings or something's wrong. But so yeah, I would just joke that he is more connected to my feelings than I am working on that though. Yeah.

David Ames  17:24  
Day to day by day, okay.

Joanna Johnson  17:34  
So anyways, we ended up back at a church. And he spent five years stone sober, starts preaching at church, okay. We're at a Calvary Chapel at the time. starts, he'll, he'd preached like, you know, pastor wants a day off or whatever. And then there was a church close by, that had a pastor situation where they needed a pastor. So we go there a couple of times to oh, I'll share this Sunday. Well, they ended up offering him a pastor ship. Okay. As well, yeah, I mean, fairly, it was like, you know, we interviewed for it type of thing. went to dinner with the elders, blah, blah, blah. But it's the Calvary Chapel. And we I grew up nondenominational, right? Where women are, at least pretending to be equals. Right. Okay. Are not head pastors, but they can be pastors, right. They can share at the pulpit, they can help lead a ministry. So like, at 16, I was leading a small group, and I'm trying to think if I ever I mean, I pray on the mic. I don't know if I ever liked it a sermon on the mic. I actually, that's I did I did do a sermon on the mic to a smaller group anyways.

David Ames  19:17  
But you were you were a leader in the church, though. You were a leader.

Joanna Johnson  19:21  
And, and a leader in the church and and acknowledged, I guess, yes. And so he's offered this pastor ship at a Calvary Chapel. And I remember this conversation with him. I'm like, Would I be able to like, even share my testimony? Like, from the pulpit? And he's like, I don't, I don't know. Maybe not. And so the book is Silenced and Eaden, right. So the whole theme is that I had a hard time voicing my feelings voicing for myself. So he's literally saying If I take this job, you will have no voice. Right? And he so he says, I don't think so. Can you? Like are you okay with that? And I'm a people pleaser, right? I'm a female in a Christian church. So that's what I trade.

David Ames  20:18  
Yes. People from Chinese. Yes. Yes.

Joanna Johnson  20:21  
From birth I come out. Yeah. So I couldn't answer him. Because I knew the answer. I'm supposed to say right. The people pleasing answer of Yes, of course, babe. I'm totally fine with that. But in me, I was like, screaming No, no, I'm not okay with that. No, you can't lead and lead without me. You can't tell me to stay silent. And it, it took me a moment to be like, okay. Okay, what do I say here? And for me, that was the little string that just unraveled everything. Okay. Yeah. That was the moment where I was I No, no, you can't I cannot okay with that. No, I'm not okay, that this is normal in any church. No, I'm not okay, that women are expected to watch the children and help you right sermons because I had written most like, helped him work on most of them. And then, okay, I have no voice like, yeah, I was like, No. And so yeah, it was interesting. It was like, an eye opening of the patriarchy of my whole life. Okay. I had been at until that point, I was fine with a woman's place, right? I was, I mean, for me, I am really nurturing. So the idea of like, oh, you get to be a mom, like, okay, that's fine. I love people. I love taking care of people, I can gladly be a mom. I am not quiet. So that was the problem, right? In the what the church I went to when we were like 16 women were a lot of, I would say they were arm candy. Like they would be able to pray and lead and whatever. But they were was it was Southern California. They were gorgeous. They wore high heels. Then there was me where I was like a punk rocker, I had a studded belt. And I would jump in the I would jump in a mosh pit. Like, I didn't fit the mold of what the church told me I was supposed to be. But I could definitely be a nurturing mom, like, I could do that. And so I do feel like for me, when I got married, it was like this. I got mold. I was like, okay, I can try to fit in this right? I can be a mom, I can be supportive. I can be a people pleaser, like I can fit in this mold. And that was the moment where like, the mold broke. I can't do this anymore. Yeah, we're done. And I'm super blessed that we, when my thread pulled a different thread for him pulled.

David Ames  23:28  
Oh, okay. I want to pause just for a second, because one of the things I want to mention is how common this message is that strong personality women who have natural born leadership qualities, and they find themselves trapped in you know, you can do church, you can do children's ministry, or you can, you know, do director of education, but you can't preach in front of the congregation. And it amazes me, especially outside of the bubble, right on this side of deconversion that so many denominations are losing half of their talent pool. Right off the bat, like I just think tactically, it's stupid. And then obviously the devastating consequences. If you are in fact a woman and you have these leadership qualities and you feel just completely contained and unable to use those gifts to use the Christianese. Right. It's absurd. It's a complete absurdity. So

Joanna Johnson  24:28  
it is and it's also crazy, because you said half but statistically, women are there's more women in church than there are men. Right. Good point. Yeah. So it's funny. It's like you have more women, but those are the ones you want to say they have no place so they have no you know, yeah. So that's a funny reality.

David Ames  24:58  
I digress there so you both are Pulling on different strings, but the sweaters are unraveling.

Joanna Johnson  25:04  
We're unraveling. So for him, he did a sermon on I'm not sure exactly what it was. Maybe it was the Holy Spirit. I just remember he got really into the word spirit, and, and hell. And he had an I do put this in the book, he had an experience where he goes in, and he was at work. He was doing insurance claims to get to go into someone's house who had a flood. And the person was clearly a drug addict. The house was in decay. Like, there was trash all over the house. It was. And the guy was looked nearly skeletal like he's just wasting away. And my husband was like, This guy is in hell. Yeah, like that. That's hell, I don't know how else to explain it. But that's hell. And so he did a deep dive into the word hell. And literally everything that love wins from Rob Bell, like II without reading the book came to all of the same like, this is how the Bible explains how the hell isn't even really in the Bible.

David Ames  26:26  
It really isn't a thing. Yeah.

Joanna Johnson  26:30  
So that was one of the things for him. That was like, Wait a second. And it was funny, because during that, that time, it was like 2018. We would have like, I would share this, you know, this doesn't fit in my Christianity anymore. It'd be like, Well, what about this? This doesn't make sense. And then I'd be like, Wait, well, you can't question Oh. And then I'd be like, Wait, that actually makes sense. And then the Spirit, okay. There's actually no diff difference of the word holy spirit or spirit, our spirit. And so it was just one of those things where it was interesting, he would have one thing that had bothered him, right, that didn't sit in his gut. And it would come up, and then I would be like, Wait, you can't question that. And then I listen. I'm like, Oh, that makes sense, actually. Right. Vice versa.

David Ames  27:24  
You both were sliding down that slippery slope together.

Joanna Johnson  27:27  
Well, it was funny, because there was definitely times where I'd be like, I'd grab him and be like, catch up. Now, yeah. But yeah, so clearly, he decided not to become a pastor. And for him, at that time for him, the we were at a church. The pastor who was was there had had some inappropriateness with a younger secretary or something. Okay. Something where the powerplay would be unethical as well than just an affair, right. And I don't think it was an actual affair. But the point was that something was icky. And the pastor left. And the congregation was really sad and lost. And my husband went to the elders is like, you know, I don't see why you guys are still having like a Sunday service. Like, why don't we go back to like a house church, try to build this community back where we heal, whatever hurt has been done. And, and then we'll start church, like, once we feel like, that process is over. And they were all like, no, we want to have our Sunday service. We want to print our pamphlets we want to, and for both me and him were like, This is playing church. Yeah, this is a show. There's no real depth. There's no community here. Is this what church really is? And so it was that realization of like, okay, for them churches, this is a band that shows up, and people fill in a room, sing a song, here's something we like, right? Well, we want a younger pastor, because we want you to bring some life. Okay, we want you know, and it's just this. There was just not the depth anymore.

David Ames  29:31  
You passed over very quickly that, you know, he didn't become a pastor. But but in the book, I think you really described that both of you are pretty dedicated to ministry, you that's like your vision for your life is ministry. So my question is, when you made that decision, did you think you would have already started deconstruct enough that it wasn't traumatic, or was it or was that a loss of a sense of like your purpose in life at that point?

Joanna Johnson  29:58  
Yeah. So when we started, do deconstructing it was a? Yeah, I think we had already gotten to the point where this doesn't feel right like this, this, this church is not just that this church is broken, maybe all churches broken. There we go. Okay, got it. So once we had that, yeah, once we had that piece of like, wait, I think that this church is showing us what all churches, all churches are people playing happy people playing a hole. And it's actually maybe it's really just a facade, and there's not the depth that we want it to have. Right? Because yeah, the reality was for us. Church was the deeper, like, we both came to church and like, got dedicated when we were in high school. And it was our whole life. And it was where we had friends, it was where we had these emotional experiences. So it was, for us always was relational. Like, we wanted to do ministry, because I mean, all these young people that we care about are dying and going to hell in our minds. So we need to save them all. And there was I'm not sure if it was on your guys's group deconversion anonymous, it probably was, but there was one about it was the social media post about if people, people really thought if Christians really believed in hell, then they would constantly like it would break their hearts. Yeah, something like that. And I remember being like, that was me. Okay, I was, I was the Christian who literally like I remember, staying certain nights, staying up until two in the morning crying over people that I thought were gonna go to hell. I was the person who was like, I can't let these people I care about or anyone go to hell. Because I hate people in pain. Like, I would rather be the one in pain. Let me have the pain, don't let them have the pain.

So I think that for my husband, Josh and I, we, what what we liked about Christianity that we had was the depth, the interconnectedness. So when when church became this plastic shell of a I don't know what you'd call it, like a social club. Right? When we started seeing church as a social club, we're like, No, this isn't what we thought it was. So I don't want to lead something. That's that. Right. Okay. So it was a lot easier to leave the idea of ministry at that point? Oh, yeah, I do think that there's been, for me specifically, that is something that I still feel the loss of. But it's been like, sometimes there's things where you're like, oh, I don't want that. But then you don't realize like, what you're missing now? Sure. I don't know if that makes sense. But it's, I guess I didn't feel the loss while deconstructing, but I feel it now.

David Ames  33:34  
Yeah. Yeah, we talk a lot about that, you know, there are good aspects of church, right. It's the built in community, you know, people that are there who care about you when you're sick. Hopefully, they come and bring you food and you know, ask about your children and maybe babysit for you. And all those things like having that interconnectedness is really important as a human being. And there are not great solutions for that in the secular world. So like, there's definite aspects of that. And then that does just what you're describing, again, your natural talent as a leader to want to be a part of that to foster more community to bring people together. And maybe not having the venue to do that in a secular world is a loss. And we can we can acknowledge that and recognize that that's, it's, it's sad.

Joanna Johnson  34:21  
Yeah, looking at. It's interesting once the cards fall, and you look back, and you can find certain points of your life where you're like, oh, that never sat well with me, or that's why I did that. And so now I look back and I'm like, Oh, well, that's why. When my husband and I went to the church, 2.0 they were doing, we started, we were in a small group. And the small group wanted to go over Sunday's notes. So we'd hear a sermon on Sunday. And then we talk about it on Tuesday, whatever. Sure. And I remember going to the, the leader and I was like No. This strong dominant woman was like, No, we shouldn't do that. And I asked him, I was like, why don't we all take turns and share our testimony? Why don't we all take turns and share part of our life and why we're Christians. Because I want that connectedness I want to learn about these people sitting in a room that I'm trying to have, quote, fellowship with, right? I want to get to know them. I don't want to talk about the pastor's five point message, I want to get to know my person next to me. And, and he let me do that or let us do that. And the people who are in that group have said, like, that was the best small group we ever have been a part of. And so it's interesting. Now I'm like, Oh, I wanted that I saw the surface, and knew that there was surface SNESs already and was trying to find depth. So it was like, I already knew that something was off. Right? I already knew that there was something wrong in the church, I was just trying to tweak it to still make it work for me.

David Ames  36:09  
Right. This also reminds me of what I call church shopping, that you start, there's some nagging thing that's missing, and you start to look around like, Well, maybe it's over here, or this denomination or this tradition. And you're just you're looking to fulfill the thing that, you know, ought to be there but isn't add it that is the beginning of the end, right. It's, it's going to end in tears.

Joanna Johnson  36:32  
It can be it's interesting when my so you know, I said my grandfather's church ended. I was really young. And then we would we went to Calvary Chapel. We went to first Baptist, like, during that entire time, my dad was desperately church shopping. Okay. Okay. He would like we would have the church would go to and then on a random Sunday, he would just show us up at some other church because he was not happy. And, and I don't know if he's been happy in a church since my grandpa's church. Right. But he's still at church.

David Ames  37:10  
I understand. Yeah. But I imagine that nagging feeling is still there. It might be if he were aware of that unable to articulate it.

Joanna Johnson  37:19  
Right. It might be. Yeah, that's an interesting idea. Maybe, maybe you're right. Maybe it's still there. And he's just a little more resilient in his faith than I was some.

David Ames  37:32  
Yeah, yeah. Yeah.

Joanna Johnson  37:41  
So yeah, we left that behind. And I, it's interesting. I'm trying to think when like, it was really done. Like, deconstruction is such an interesting thing. And it wasn't until really recently that I would even say deconversion. Okay. Yeah. Because yeah, it was. It was. And there's also the level of like, coming out of the closet. Right. It's deconstructing is like, Okay, well, you're just asking questions. You're still a Christian. You're still with us. You're still in our tribe, you're still a part. And hopefully, you'll come back to the truth. Right. deconversion is like I, you're out?

David Ames  38:37  
Yes. Exactly.

Joanna Johnson  38:39  
Yeah. Yeah. And I even recently, I had that like, Well, Ted, what are you a person? I'm a first time well said. Yeah. Yeah. So it Yeah. And recently, so there was a time where I was like, Okay, I'm done with the term Christianity. I feel like it's done harm to me. I feel like it's done harm to many cultures. And my husband was kind of like, yeah, I understand that. But wouldn't tell me where he was at. And that was, that was hard. I was like, okay, am I alone in that? Are we are we good? And then, very recently, he was like, yeah, no, I don't think I would call myself a Christian either. And I was like, Oh, cool. Okay, we're on the same page. I thought I had just gone all the way down the hill, and you were still up, right? They're not gonna move. Yeah, so for me, I'm really glad that we rode that ride together. It wasn't super easy. Because there like I said, like there were times where he'd question something and I wouldn't, or he would want to go to church on you know, Easter and Christmas or at one point he was talking about like going once a month just because this is These stories that we grew up with, it's part of our culture, right? It's, my parents are still Christian culture, our culture is Christian, basically. And so he was like, I don't know if I'm okay with like, my kids not knowing Adam and Eve and Noah's Ark and. And I was like, Well, can I tell you why each one of those I don't want my kids to know? I'm okay with my daughter's not hearing that Eve was the reason sin came into the world. Yeah, I'm fine with that one. I'm okay with my kids not hearing that. God flooded the whole earth and only saved this handful of people. Like I'm, I'm actually totally fine. Not having any of that. And, yes, that was a funny time where he was like, and it was, it's so ironic to me to because for those four years of him, self numbing and me, pulling him into church, like I was the one being like, Come on, baby. This is our raft. This is our safety net, like God is everything. And and so it was ironic when the shoe was on the other foot, and he was like, Jo,

David Ames  41:24  
just once in a while. Right.

Joanna Johnson  41:28  
But yeah, as of now we're both I guess we'd call I'd call. I think we'd say agnostic. I I do think that the secular humanist is probably more where I would land. I love the idea again, like with this podcast, I love the idea of human helping human.

David Ames  41:51  
Yes, yeah. Yeah, the labels are not important. Like, you know, it's, it's sometimes helpful as a shorthand to talk to one another, but but really, we're just talking about caring about people. And it really is that simple. And like, we make it too complex. And I think that the side of the podcast that is important is embracing your own humanity. So we've talked about in this conversation, you know, one's own sexuality, your own desires, your connection to your body, all of those things that have been denied you through your life. I think that part's important. And then whatever label you put on, it just isn't so

Joanna Johnson  42:28  
great. I definitely agree. And it's funny, on this side of deconversion, because, like, in my childhood, upbringing, an atheist was like, Oh, yeah. Like, I remember my dad talking. At one point when I was I think I was in like, fourth, fifth grade, they started doing evolution at school. And, surprisingly, at the time, I was at a public school, my parents had shifted gears a little because at first, we were homeschooled. And so because I was at a public school, and they tried to get me out of this, the science of evolution, they asked the teacher even if I could do something else, right, because evolution is evil. So when the school said No, his work, my dad's work around was putting on young earth movies when I got home. Okay. I would literally go to school, right? And then at home, be given school of just young earth school. And so I think it was in that time when I first heard what an atheist was, of course, it's from a Christian idea of an atheist, where's your, they don't believe in anything? They hate to God. And so it is a funny because now I'm like, like, especially with this podcast, like, like, Well, this looks a whole lot more loving and kind, but this is an atheist.

David Ames  44:06  
Yeah. That's what we're playing with. I mean, that's why, you know, I've said many times, you know, I could have called this the graceful humanist, you know, like, but it was kind of intentional to say, you know, to break down that stereotype a bit. And, you know, like I I've said to what, I meet somebody, I don't go Hi, I'm an atheist.

Joanna Johnson  44:28  
Turn around. Yes, it turned around because when you're a Christian, it says, Hi, I'm a Christian.

David Ames  44:33  
Exactly, exactly. Yeah. If someone does ask I will talk about secular humanism and you know, if we get deep then I'll start talking about secular grace and you know, my conception of that that can

Joanna Johnson  44:43  
I love it I love that you did choose atheist I because I think there is like, taking what Christianity for for those who are de converting has like tainted and turned it into something evil, right. And being like Hear this is it not? It's not evil. It's not scary. It's not bad just is yes

David Ames  45:15  
Well, you said very kind things about the podcast what other resources, podcasts or books or people? Have you found really helpful throughout this process?

Joanna Johnson  45:24  
So when I first started looking into my specific upbringing, I started obsessing about like, books on people leaving and cults more specifically. So I read girl at the edge of the world and sorry, girl at the end of the world under tow, unfollow, so once that come to mind, some some books on people who left, which was why I was like I should I writing for me is processing my feelings I am so I'm so disconnected from my feelings that it's easier to type it or write it and, like see it on paper homos? Because I have a hard time seeing it in myself. But so when I started writing for my own therapy, if you want to call it, I was like, I should put this out because memoirs were what literally, like, were my lifeline at the beginning of leaving. Yeah. So those with some books. And then for podcasts. I'm like, I guess I'm picky. Yeah. I really like dirty rotten church kids. They're like my age group. Sadly, this is their last season, so I'm going to have to find something else. Yeah, this this is a podcast. I do listen to. I'm trying to think of as any other Oh, the fundamental. I grew up of Christian fundamentalists. Yeah, yeah. Oh, sorry. I was a teenage fundamentalist. Yeah, so some, but a lot of times, I'll just do books. Hashtag church to was when I read recently. Yeah, that one was really good. Gets into purity culture gets into how women are treated. And then if for specifically, like my book talks about the sexual abuse side, so Chanel, Miller's No, my name was it is an amazing book that I would strongly recommend for anybody who either wants to understand what sexual trauma does to the brain and a person or who have lived that. That book was amazing. But yeah, a lot of times I'll do books, like Audible books on audible or my like, go to Yeah, and I am on deconversion anonymous. Excellent. Recently, I read God and sex by the same guy who did the god virus. Okay. That book was like, blow my mind. Okay, okay. In the book, I, at the very end, I talked about how like, I felt like I hit a point where I stopped deconstructing everything. Like before, it was like I had a sledge hammer, and I was just pulling down everything, right? And I was like, hmm, maybe I'm at a point where I can like, get a broom. Start cleaning this up. Yeah. Okay. All right. And then and then I read that book, and I was like, okay, maybe I need another sledgehammer.

David Ames  49:04  
There's a bit more.

Joanna Johnson  49:07  
A little more cultural, you know, stuff that there's stuff that was like, clearly church, right? And then you can deconstruct that and then it's like, oh, okay, maybe there is some validated this gender stuff or this. Yeah, just the culture. And then I'm like, Oh, maybe I want to maybe I want to pull down some of this stuff, too. Exactly. That's where I'm at.

David Ames  49:32  
Okay, yeah, yeah, it is definitely a process and it can go on for a while.

I definitely want to give you a minute to talk about anything about the book how people will find the book. Let's just Let's just promote it.

Joanna Johnson  49:51  
Okay. Yeah, so the book is silenced and eaten. The books somebody people have asked me like why silence didn't even know So I was born in a Christian commune where they separate themselves. They tried to build their perfect Eden, perfect idea of God again, right? And through trauma, and through being female and a child, I wasn't given a voice. So as that's why it's silenced in Eden, I was silenced. And they thought it was perfect. They thought it was a garden. I explain Christianity or Christianity as like a perfectly kept garden, where everything has its specific place. And then realizing at one point, like, I'm not a garden, I'm kind of wild. Maybe I'm the forest.

David Ames  50:48  
I love that analogy.

Joanna Johnson  50:52  
So yeah, so yeah, the book talks about purity culture, it talks about patriarchy. For me, I spent my first 35 years being told what to do being preached at. So the book is not that, right? I'm not, I'm not saying this is what you should believe I'm saying, This is my, like, what I went through, this is my path of life. These are the things that when I was in Christianity didn't fit didn't seem to work didn't feel right. And then these are the things that I'm starting to be like, hey, this feels better. Hit this sits better. And so I try very much to be like, this is where I'm at. And hopefully, the reader can find things that resonates with them. But I'm not going to tell you what to think I can tell you, if there's a heaven or hell, that's that's you, like that's on you. But I'll tell you my experience with deconstructing hell, right? Yes, the book is on Amazon. So I partnered with louder than silence. Louder Than silence is an organization that fund raises to help women who have been sexually abused, get get EMDR therapy, so they pay for therapy. And they also do workshops. So I'm a I'm a part of one that starts actually just started. And the whole idea of the workshop is for victims to help other victims. So it's all ran by victims. And they have, you know, we talked about feeling your feelings, okay. Today, we're going to work on what emotions are coming up and how you know, so it's all but it's all human helping human? Yes. Yeah. And so for me, like when I that was when I was like, Okay, this is the organization I knew when I put the book out, like, I'm talking about a crazy subject, I want this to help that subject, I want to do something good with my messed up story, right? More than just promote myself or whatever, I want it to do something good. So $1 for every book goes to that organization. If you are a woman out there who has been victimized and you want to heal louder than silence has workshops, we meet for 12 weeks, you will meet other victims completely anonymous. And then they also will help with the cost of EMDR therapy.

David Ames  53:47  
That's awesome. Jo Johnson, you are the author of silenced in Eden, I can tell the listeners that you know the story is is very raw and, and real. And I appreciate that. I think just like what we're doing here on the podcast telling your story is so powerful people are going to read that and especially those who've been through sexual trauma will recognize themselves and hopefully gain some healing from that. So thank you, Jo, for being on the podcast.

Joanna Johnson  54:14  
No problem. Thank you so much for having me.

David Ames  54:22  
Final thoughts on the episode. As you could hear, Jo is an obvious leader and an outspoken voice to help people. I'm always amazed at that women who are held back who have a real sense of ministry in their lives and because of the sexism and patriarchy within the church are limited to the roles that they can take. Even her describing writing her husband's sermons is just amazing to me, and then not being allowed to speak in the pulpit. One of the core values of the pod Cast is rigorous self honesty. And my belief is that when we are deeply honest about ourselves and vulnerable, that that helps others. Jo exemplifies that in telling her story of the sexual trauma she experienced as a child, and the impact that that had throughout her life, as well as the impact of purity culture on her and the people that she has talked to that have been affected by purity culture, as well. I know many of the listeners might be in that category, if not in the sexual trauma category, as well. So I want to thank Jo for being vulnerable and telling her story, I think it's going to help many, many people. Again, I want to point out that Jo says that $1 From every book sale goes to louder than silence that helps survivors of sexual trauma and gives them a community to build from, there will be links in the show notes that you can find that if you yourself, have experienced sexual trauma, please reach out. The book is Silenced and Eaden. It is fantastic. I couldn't put it down. I read a lot of stories. I don't say this about every guests book. This was great. It was compelling. Jo really has a way of letting you feel the experience that she had. I want to thank Jo for being on the podcast and for being so vulnerable and telling her story. Thank you, Jo, so much. The secular Grace Thought of the Week is about that rigorous self honesty. If you've ever been in a 12 step program, you're going to recognize that phrasing. This is a core value for me. And I want to differentiate it from the way that truth is often used as a cudgel within Christianity, or even in the atheist community. There's a way of using the truth to beat people over the head as opposed to helping them to thrive. And so juxtapose that with what I'm trying to describe here about a rigorous self honesty, truthfulness with oneself. I often quote Alice Greczyn, who said that she stopped being good at fooling herself. And I love that I want us all to stop being good at fooling ourselves. And it begins with rigorous self honesty. And this applies very deeply for those people who are in the middle of their doubts, the middle of deconstruction, who are counting the cost of what deconversion might cost and terrified. All I can say is that within the sanctity of your own mind, be honest with yourself. The truth, in that sense, will set you free. Next week's guest is Josh, who goes by after God's end on Instagram, or lien interviews, Josh, definitely check that out next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai